summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/33421-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '33421-h')
-rw-r--r--33421-h/33421-h.htm6025
-rw-r--r--33421-h/images/001.jpgbin0 -> 6591 bytes
2 files changed, 6025 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/33421-h/33421-h.htm b/33421-h/33421-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c7f7e1d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33421-h/33421-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,6025 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<!-- $Id: header.txt 236 2009-12-07 18:57:00Z vlsimpson $ -->
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+ <title>
+ The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Speech of Monkeys, by R. L. Garner.
+ </title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+p {
+ margin-top: .75em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .75em;
+}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+#toc { width: 80%; margin: auto; }
+#toc .chapter { text-align: center; padding-top: 2em; }
+#toc .page { text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; }
+#toc .description { text-indent: -1.5em; padding-left: 1.5em; }
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: small;
+ font-style: normal;
+ text-align: right;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+.linenum {
+ position: absolute;
+ top: auto;
+ left: 4%;
+} /* poetry number */
+
+.blockquot {
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+.cblock {
+ margin-left: 20%;
+ margin-right: 20%;
+}
+
+.sidenote {
+ width: 20%;
+ padding-bottom: .5em;
+ padding-top: .5em;
+ padding-left: .5em;
+ padding-right: .5em;
+ margin-left: 1em;
+ float: right;
+ clear: right;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ font-size: smaller;
+ color: black;
+ background: #eeeeee;
+ border: dashed 1px;
+ text-align: right;
+}
+
+.bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;}
+
+.bl {border-left: solid 2px;}
+
+.bt {border-top: solid 2px;}
+
+.br {border-right: solid 2px;}
+
+.bbox {border: solid 2px; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;}
+
+.center {text-align: center;}
+
+.right {text-align: right;}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+.u {text-decoration: underline;}
+
+.caption {font-weight: bold;}
+
+/* Images */
+.figcenter {
+ margin: auto;
+ text-align: center;
+}
+
+.float-right { float: right; margin-bottom: 0.75em; }
+
+.review { text-indent: 1em; }
+
+.ads p { clear: both; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1.5em; }
+
+
+
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Speech of Monkeys, by R. L. Garner
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Speech of Monkeys
+
+Author: R. L. Garner
+
+Release Date: August 13, 2010 [EBook #33421]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SPEECH OF MONKEYS ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Sharon Joiner, monkeyclogs and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[Pg i]</a></span></p>
+
+<h1><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">THE</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;">SPEECH OF MONKEYS</span><br /></h1>
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[Pg ii]</a></span></p>
+<div class="bbox">
+<h2>Heinemann's Scientific</h2><h2> Handbooks.</h2>
+
+<p class="center"><i>Each Volume Crown 8vo, Uniformly Bound and Illustrated.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>MANUAL OF ASSAYING GOLD, SILVER, COPPER, AND LEAD ORES.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">Walter Lee Brown</span>, B.Sc. Revised, Corrected, and considerably
+Enlarged, with a chapter on the Assaying of Fuel, &amp;c. By <span class="smcap">A. B.
+Griffiths</span>, Ph.D., F.R.S. (Edin.), F.C.S. 7s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Financial World.</i>&mdash;"The most complete and practical manual on
+everything which concerns assaying of all which have come before us."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>GEODESY.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Howard Gore</span>. 5s.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Science Gossip.</i>&mdash;"It is the best we could recommend to all geodetic
+students. It is full and clear, thoroughly accurate, and up to date in
+all matters of earth-measurements."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF GASES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Arthur L. Kimball</span>. 5s.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Chemical News.</i>&mdash;"The man of culture who wishes for a general and
+accurate acquaintance with the physical properties of gases, will find
+in Mr. Kimball's work just what he requires."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>HEAT AS A FORM OF ENERGY.</b> <span class="smcap">By R. H. Thurston.</span> 5s.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Journal of Microscopy and Natural Science.</i>&mdash;"The author presents in
+popular language an outline of the growth of our modern philosophy of
+the form of energy known as heat."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A MANUAL OF BACTERIOLOGY.</b> By <span class="smcap">A. B. Griffiths</span>, Ph.D., F.R.S.
+(Edin.), F.C.S.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+
+<h3>LONDON:</h3>
+<h2>WILLIAM HEINEMANN,</h2>
+<h2>21 BEDFORD STREET, W.C.</h2>
+<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span>
+
+</div>
+<h2>THE</h2>
+<h1>SPEECH OF MONKEYS</h1>
+
+<p class="center"><b>BY</b></p>
+<h2>R. L. GARNER</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;">
+<img src="images/001.jpg" width="112" height="150" alt="" title="" />
+</div>
+<h3>LONDON</h3>
+<h2>WILLIAM HEINEMANN</h2>
+<p class="center"><b>1892</b></p>
+<p class="center"><b>[<i>All rights reserved</i>]</b></p>
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[Pg iv]</a></span></p>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<p class="center"><i>To</i></p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>MY DEVOTED WIFE</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whose zeal for my success is the light which guides me along the
+highway of my labours, and to those earnest friends, Mr. Walter S.
+Logan, Judge Charles P. Daly, Mr. James Muhlenberg Bailey, Mr. Samuel S.
+McClure, Hon. O. B. Potter, Dr. Alexander Melville Bell, Hon. John Hay,
+Professor S. E. Tillman, Mrs. Henry Draper, Mr. J. V. V. Booream, Mr. G.
+Hilton Scribner, and Mr. B. Schlesinger, who have opened their purse as
+they opened their hearts, and afforded me that aid which made it
+possible for me to continue my researches. With them I shall gladly
+share the glory of all that my efforts may achieve, and to them, with
+profound and affectionate gratitude, this first contribution to Science
+on this subject is justly dedicated by</i></p>
+
+<p class="right"><i>THE AUTHOR.</i></p>
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a></span></p>
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE</h2>
+
+
+<p>I desire here to express my gratitude to <i>The New Review</i>, <i>The North
+American Review</i>, <i>The Cosmopolitan</i>, <i>The Forum</i>, and many of the
+leading journals of America, for the use of their valuable and popular
+pages through which my work has been given to the public. To the press,
+English and American, I gladly pay my tribute of thanks for the liberal
+discussion, candid criticism, and kind consideration which they have
+bestowed upon my efforts to solve the great problem of speech.</p>
+
+<p>In contributing to Science this mite, I do not mean to intimate that my
+task has been completed, for I am aware that I have only begun to
+explore the field through which we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span> may hope to pass beyond the confines
+of our own realm and invade the lower spheres of life.</p>
+
+<p>This volume is intended as a record of my work, and a voluntary report
+of my progress, to let the world know with what results my labours have
+been rewarded, and with the hope that it may be the means of inducing
+others to pursue like investigations.</p>
+
+<p>In prosecuting my studies I have had no precedents to guide me, no
+literature to consult, and no landmarks by which to steer my course. I
+have, therefore, been compelled to find my own means, suggest my own
+experiments, and solve my own problems. Not a line on this subject is to
+be found in all the literature of the world, and yet the results which I
+have obtained have far surpassed my highest hopes. Considering the
+difficulties under which I have been compelled to work, I have been
+rewarded with results for which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[Pg ix]</a></span> I dared not hope, and this inspires me
+to believe that my success will meet my highest wishes when I am placed
+in touch with such subjects as I expect to find in the forests of
+Tropical Africa.</p>
+
+<p>Only a few of my experiments are recorded in this volume, but as they
+illustrate my methods and set forth the results, they will serve to
+show, in a measure, the scope of my work.</p>
+
+<p>In the latter part of this work will be found a definition of the word
+Speech as I have used it, and the deductions which I have made from my
+experiments. I have not ventured into any extreme theories, either to
+confirm or controvert the opinions of others, but simply commit to the
+world these initial facts, and the working hypotheses upon which I have
+proceeded to obtain them.</p>
+
+<p>In Chapter XXI. I have mentioned the particular characteristics which
+mark the sound<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[Pg x]</a></span> of monkeys as speech, and distinguish them from mere
+automatic sounds.</p>
+
+<p>With all the gravity of sincere conviction I commit this volume to the
+friends of Science as the first contribution upon this subject.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+R. L. GARNER.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">New York</span>, <i>June 1, 1892</i>.<br /></p>
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[Pg xi]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+<table id="toc" summary="Contents">
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER I.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="page">PAGE</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Early Impressions&mdash;First Observations of Monkeys&mdash;First Efforts
+to Learn their Speech&mdash;Barriers&mdash;The Phonograph Used&mdash;A Visit to
+Jokes&mdash;My Efforts to Speak to Him&mdash;The Sound of Alarm Inspires
+Terror</td>
+<td class="page"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER II.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Reconciliation&mdash;The Acquaintance of Jennie&mdash;The
+Salutation&mdash;The Words for Food and Drink&mdash;Little Banquo, Dago,
+McGinty, and others</td>
+<td class="page"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER III.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Monkeys have favourite Colours&mdash;Can distinguish Numbers and
+Quantity&mdash;Music and Art very limited</td>
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_24">24</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER IV.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Pedro's Speech Recorded&mdash;Delivered to Puck through the
+Phonograph&mdash;Little Darwin learns a new Word</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_34">34</a>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[Pg xii]</a></span></p>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER V.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Five little Brown Cousins: Mickie, Nemo, Dodo, Nigger, and
+McGinty&mdash;Nemo apologises to Dodo</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_47">47</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER VI.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Dago Talks about the Weather&mdash;Tells me of his Troubles&mdash;Dodo in
+the "Balcony Scene"&mdash;Her Portrait by a great Artist</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_59">59</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER VII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Interpretation of Words&mdash;Specific Words and Signs&mdash;The Negative
+Sign and Sounds&mdash;Affirmative Expressions&mdash;Possible Origin of
+Negative and Positive Signs</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_69">69</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER VIII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Meeting with Nellie&mdash;Nellie was my Guest&mdash;Her Speech and
+Manners&mdash;The little Blind Girl&mdash;One of Nellie's Friends&mdash;Her
+Sight and Hearing&mdash;Her Toys, and how she Played with Them</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_83">83</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER IX.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Nellie's Affections&mdash;A little Flirtation&mdash;Some of my Personal
+Friends</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_97">97</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER X.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Capuchin Vocabulary&mdash;What I have Found&mdash;What I Foresee in it</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_105">105</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[Pg xiii]</a></span>
+</td></tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XI.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Word for Food in the Rhesus Dialect&mdash;The Rhesus Sound of
+Alarm&mdash;The Dialect of the White-face&mdash;Dolly Varden, "Uncle
+Rhemus," and others</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_111">111</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Atelles or Spider Monkeys&mdash;The Common Macaque&mdash;Java Monkeys, and
+what they say&mdash;A Happy Family</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_121">121</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XIII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Extent of my Experiments&mdash;Apes and Baboons&mdash;Miscellaneous
+Records of Sound&mdash;The Vocal Index</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_131">131</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XIV.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Monkeys and the Mirror&mdash;Some of their Antics&mdash;Baby Macaque and
+her Papa&mdash;Some other Monkeys</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_138">138</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XV.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Man and Ape&mdash;Their Physical Relations&mdash;Their Mental
+Relations&mdash;Evolution was the Means&mdash;Who was the Progenitor of
+the Ape?&mdash;The Scale of Life</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_146">146</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XVI.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Faculty of Thought&mdash;Emotion and Thought&mdash;Instinct and
+Reason&mdash;Monkeys Reason&mdash;Some Examples</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_156">156</a>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[Pg xiv]</a></span></p>
+</td></tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XVII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Speech Defined&mdash;The True Nature of Speech&mdash;The Use of
+Speech&mdash;The Limitations of Speech</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_169">169</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XVIII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Motives of Speech&mdash;Expression&mdash;The Beginning of Human
+Speech&mdash;The Present Condition of Speech</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_177">177</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XIX.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Language embraces Speech&mdash;Speech, Words, Grammar, and Rhetoric</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_183">183</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XX.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Life and Consciousness&mdash;Consciousness and Emotion&mdash;Emotion and
+Thought&mdash;Thought and Expression&mdash;Expression and Speech&mdash;The
+Vocal Organs and Sound&mdash;Speech in City and Country&mdash;Music,
+Passions, and Taste&mdash;Life and Reason</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_190">190</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXI.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Certain Marks which Characterise the Sounds of Monkeys as
+Speech&mdash;Sounds Accompanied by Gestures&mdash;Certain Acts follow
+certain Sounds&mdash;They acquire new Sounds&mdash;Their Speech addressed
+to certain Individuals&mdash;Deliberation and Premeditation&mdash;They
+remember and anticipate Results&mdash;Thought and Reason</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_200">200</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[Pg xv]</a></span>
+</td></tr>
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Phonograph as an Aid to Science&mdash;Vowels the Basis of
+Phonation&mdash;Consonants Developed from a Vowel Basis&mdash;Vowels are
+Compound&mdash;The Analysis of Vowels by the Phonograph&mdash;Current
+Theories of Sound&mdash;Augmentation of Sounds&mdash;Sound Waves and Sound
+Units&mdash;Consonants among the Lower Races</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_208">208</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXIII.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">The Human Voice&mdash;Human Bagpipe&mdash;Human Piccolo, Flute, and
+Fife&mdash;The Voice as a Whistle&mdash;Music and Noise&mdash;Dr. Bell and his
+"Visible Speech"</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_219">219</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXIV.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Some Curious Facts in Vocal Growth&mdash;Children and
+Consonants&mdash;Single, Double, and Treble Consonants&mdash;Sounds of
+Birds&mdash;Fishes and their Language&mdash;Insects and their Language</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_224">224</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXV.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Facts and Fancies of Speech&mdash;Language in the Vegetable
+Kingdom&mdash;Language in the Mineral Kingdom</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_237">237</a>
+</td></tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXVI.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+<td colspan="2" class="chapter">THE SPEECH AND REASON OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS.</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="description">Dash and the Baby&mdash;Two Collies talk&mdash;Eunice understands her
+Mistress&mdash;Two Dogs and the Phonograph&mdash;A Canine Family&mdash;Cats and
+Dogs&mdash;Insects&mdash;Signs and Sounds</td>
+
+<td class="page">
+<a href="#Page_246">246</a>
+</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="THE_SPEECH_OF_MONKEYS" id="THE_SPEECH_OF_MONKEYS"></a>THE SPEECH OF MONKEYS</h2>
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Early Impressions&mdash;First Observations of Monkeys&mdash;First Efforts
+to Learn their Speech&mdash;Barriers&mdash;The Phonograph Used&mdash;A Visit to
+Jokes&mdash;My Efforts to Speak to Him&mdash;The Sound of Alarm inspires
+Terror.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>From childhood, I have believed that all kinds of animals have some mode
+of speech by which they could talk among their own kind, and have often
+wondered why man had never tried to learn it. I often wondered how it
+occurred to man to whistle to a horse or dog instead of using some sound
+more like their own; and even yet I am at a loss to know how such a
+sound has ever become a fixed means of calling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> these animals. I was not
+alone in my belief that all animals had some way to make known to others
+some certain things; but to my mind the means had never been well
+defined.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">FIRST OBSERVATIONS OF MONKEYS</div>
+
+<p>About eight years ago, in the Cincinnati Zoological Garden, I was deeply
+impressed by the conduct of a number of monkeys occupying a cage with a
+huge, savage mandril, which they seemed very much to fear and dislike.
+By means of a wall, the cage was divided into two compartments, through
+which was a small doorway, just large enough to allow the occupants of
+the cage to pass from one room to the other. The inner compartment of
+the cage was used for their winter quarters and sleeping apartments; the
+outer, consisting simply of a well-constructed iron cage, was intended
+for exercise and summer occupancy. Every movement of this mandril seemed
+to be closely watched by the monkeys that were in a position to see him,
+and instantly reported to the others in the adjoining compartment. I
+watched them for hours,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> and felt assured that they had a form of speech
+by means of which they communicated with each other. During the time I
+remained, I discovered that a certain sound would invariably cause them
+to act in a certain way, and, in the course of my visit, I discovered
+that I could myself tell, by the sounds the monkeys would make, just
+what the mandril was doing&mdash;that is, I could tell whether he was asleep
+or whether he was moving about in his cage. Having interpreted one or
+two of these sounds, I felt inspired with the belief that I could learn
+them, and felt that the "key to the secret chamber" was within my grasp.</p>
+
+<p>I regarded the task of learning the speech of a monkey as very much the
+same as learning that of some strange race of mankind, more difficult in
+the degree of its inferiority, but less in volume.</p>
+
+<p>Year by year, as new ideas were revealed to me, new barriers arose, and
+I began to realise how great a task was mine. One difficulty was to
+utter the sounds I heard,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span> another was to recall them, and yet another
+to translate them. But impelled by an inordinate hope and not
+discouraged by poor success, I continued my studies, as best I could, in
+the Gardens of New York, Philadelphia, Cincinnati and Chicago, and with
+such specimens as I could find from time to time with travelling shows,
+hand-organs, aboard some ship, or kept as a family pet. I must
+acknowledge my debt of gratitude to all these little creatures who have
+aided me in the study of their native tongue.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">ACTING AS INTERPRETER</div>
+
+<p>Having contended for some years with the difficulties mentioned, a new
+idea dawned upon me, and, after maturely considering it, I felt assured
+of ultimate success. I went to Washington, and proposed the novel
+experiment of acting as interpreter between two monkeys. Of course this
+first evoked from the great fathers of science a smile of incredulity;
+but when I explained the means by which I expected to accomplish this, a
+shadow of seriousness came over the faces of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> those dignitaries to whom
+I first proposed the novel feat. I procured a phonograph upon which to
+record the sounds of the monkeys. I separated two monkeys which had
+occupied the same cage together for some time, and placed them in
+separate rooms of the building where they could not see or hear each
+other. I then arranged the phonograph near the cage of the female, and
+by various means induced her to utter a few sounds, which were recorded
+on the cylinder of the phonograph. The machine was then placed near the
+cage containing the male, and the record repeated to him and his conduct
+closely studied. He gave evident signs of recognising the sounds, and at
+once began a search for the mysterious monkey doing the talking. His
+perplexity at this strange affair cannot well be described. The familiar
+voice of his mate would induce him to approach, but that squeaking,
+chattering horn was a feature which he could not comprehend. He traced
+the sounds, however, to the horn from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> which they came, and, failing to
+find his mate, thrust his arm into the horn quite up to his shoulder,
+then withdrew it, and peeped into it again and again. The expressions of
+his face were indeed a study. I then secured a few sounds of his voice
+and delivered them to the female, who showed some signs of interest, but
+the record was very imperfect and her manner seemed quite indifferent.
+In this experiment, for the first time in the history of language, was
+the Simian speech reduced to record; and while the results were not
+fully up to my hopes, they served to inspire me to further efforts to
+find the fountain-head from which flows out the great river of human
+speech. Having satisfied myself that each one recognised the sound made
+by the other when delivered through the phonograph, I felt rewarded for
+my labour and assured of the possibility of learning the language of
+monkeys. The faith of others was strengthened also, and while this
+experiment was very crude and imperfect, it served to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> convince me that
+my opinions were correct as to the speech of these animals.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">RECORDS OF SOUNDS</div>
+
+<p>In this case I noticed the defects which occurred in my work and
+provided against them, as well as I could, for the future. Soon after
+this I went to Chicago and Cincinnati, where I made a number of records
+of the sounds of a great number of monkeys, and among others I secured a
+splendid record of the two chimpanzees contained in the Cincinnati
+collection, which I brought home with me for study. The records that I
+made of various specimens of the Simian race I repeated to myself over
+and over, until I became familiar with them, and learned to imitate a
+few of them, mostly by the use of mechanical devices. After having
+accomplished this I returned to Chicago, and went at once to visit a
+small Capuchin monkey whose record had been my chief study. Standing
+near his cage, I imitated a sound which I had translated "milk," but
+from many tests I concluded it meant "food," which opinion has been
+somewhat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> modified by many later experiments which led me to believe
+that he uses it in a still wider sense. It is difficult to find any
+formula of human speech equivalent to it. While the Capuchin uses it
+relating to food and sometimes to drink, I was unable to detect any
+difference in the sounds. He also seemed to connect the same sound to
+every kindly office done him, and to use it as a kind of "Shibboleth."
+More recently, however, I have detected in the sound slight changes of
+inflection under different conditions, until I am now led to believe
+that the meaning of the word depends somewhat, if not wholly, on its
+modulation. The phonetic effect is rich and rather flute-like, and the
+word resembles somewhat the word "who." Its dominant is a pure vocal
+"u," sounded like "oo" in "too," which has a faint initial "wh," both
+elements of which are sounded, and the word ends with a vanishing "w."
+The literal formula by which I would represent it is "wh-oo-w." The word
+which I have translated "drink"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> begins with a faint guttural "ch," and
+glides through a sound resembling the French diphthong "eu," and ends
+with a slight "y" sound as in "ye."</p>
+
+<p>So far I have found no trace of the English vowels "a," "i," or "o,"
+unless it be in the sound emitted under stress of great alarm or in case
+of assault, in which I find a close resemblance to the vowel "i," short
+as in "it."</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">FIELD OF OPERATIONS EXTENDED</div>
+
+<p>After having acquired a sound or two, I extended my field of operations
+and began to try my skill as a Simian linguist on every specimen with
+which I came in contact.</p>
+
+<p>In Charleston, a gentleman owns a fine specimen of the brown Cebus whose
+name is Jokes. He is naturally shy of strangers, but on my first visit
+to him I addressed him in his native tongue, and he really seemed to
+regard me very kindly; he would eat from my hand and allow me to caress
+him through the bars of his cage. He eyed me with evident curiosity, but
+invariably responded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> to the word which I uttered in his own language.
+On my third visit to him I determined to try the effect of the peculiar
+sound of "alarm" or "assault" which I had learned from one of this
+species; but I cannot very well represent it in letters. While he was
+eating from my hand, I gave this peculiar piercing note, and he
+instantly sprang to a perch in the top of his cage, thence in and out of
+his sleeping apartment with great speed, and almost wild with fear.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">HARSH MEANS RESORTED TO</div>
+
+<p>As I repeated the sound his fears seemed to increase, until from a mere
+sense of compassion I desisted. No amount of coaxing would induce him to
+return to me or to accept any offer of peace which I could make. I
+retired to a distance of about twenty feet from his cage, and his master
+induced him to descend from the perch, which he did, with the greatest
+reluctance and suspicion. I gave the sound again from where I stood, and
+it produced almost the same results as before. The monkey gave out a
+singular sound in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> response to my efforts to appease him, but refused to
+become reconciled. After the lapse of eight or ten days, I had not been
+able to reinstate myself in his good graces, or to induce him to accept
+anything whatever from me. At this juncture I resorted to harsher means
+of bringing him to terms, and began to threaten him with a rod. At first
+he resented this, but soon yielded and came down merely from fear. He
+would place the side of his head on the floor, put out his tongue, and
+utter a very plaintive sound having a slight interrogative inflection.
+At first this act quite defied interpretation; but during the same
+period I was visiting a little monkey called Jack. For strangers, we
+were quite good friends, and Jack allowed me many liberties which the
+family assured me he had uniformly refused to others. On one of my
+visits he displayed his temper, and made an attack upon me because I
+refused to let go of a saucer from which I was feeding him with some
+milk. I jerked him up by the chain and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> slapped him sharply, whereupon
+he instantly laid the side of his head on the floor, put out his tongue,
+and made just such a sound as Jokes had made a number of times before.
+It occurred to me that it was a sign of surrender, and many subsequent
+tests have confirmed this opinion. Mrs. M. French Sheldon, in her
+journey through East Africa, shot a small monkey in a forest near Lake
+Charla. She described to me how the little fellow stood high up in a
+tree and chattered to her in his sharp, musical voice, until at the
+crack of her gun he fell mortally wounded. When he was laid dying at her
+feet, he turned his bright little eyes pleadingly upon her as if to ask
+for pity. Touched by his appeal, she took the little creature in her
+arms to try to soothe him. Again and again he would touch his tongue to
+her hand as if kissing it, and seemed to wish in the hour of death to be
+caressed, even by the hand that slew him, and which had taken from him
+without reward that life which could be of no value<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> except to spend in
+the wild forest where his kindred monkeys live.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MODE OF EXPRESSING SUBMISSION</div>
+
+<p>This peculiar mode of expressing submission seems to be very widely
+used, and from her description of the actions of that monkey, his
+conduct must have been identical with that of the Cebus; and to my mind
+may justly be interpreted to mean, "Pity me, I will not harm you." I
+have recently learned that a Scotch naturalist, commenting on my
+description of this act and its meaning, quite agrees with me, and
+states that he has observed the same thing in other species of monkeys.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Reconciliation&mdash;The Acquaintance of Jennie&mdash;The
+Salutation&mdash;The Words for Food and Drink&mdash;Little Banquo, Dago,
+McGinty, and others.</p></blockquote>
+
+<div class="sidenote">ACQUAINTANCE OF JENNIE</div>
+
+<p>During a period of many weeks I visited Jokes almost daily, but after
+the lapse of more than two months I had not won him back nor quieted his
+suspicions against me. On my approach, he would manifest great fear and
+go through the act of humiliation described above. I observed that he
+entertained an intense hatred for a negro boy on the place, who teased
+and vexed him on all occasions. I had the boy come near the cage, and
+Jokes fairly raved with anger. I took a stick and pretended to beat the
+boy, and this delighted Jokes very greatly. I held the boy near enough
+to the cage to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> allow the monkey to scratch and pull his clothes, and
+this would fill his little Simian soul with joy. I would then release
+the boy, and to the evident pleasure of Jokes I would drive him away by
+throwing wads of paper at him. I repeated this a number of times, and by
+such means we again became the best of friends. After each encounter
+with the boy, he would come up to the bars, touch my hand with his
+tongue, chatter and play with my fingers, and show every sign of
+confidence and friendship. He always warned me of the approach of any
+one, and his conduct towards them was largely governed by my own. He
+never failed, after this, to salute me with the sound described in the
+first chapter. About the same time I paid a few visits to another little
+monkey of the same species, named "Jennie." Her master had warned me in
+advance that she was not well disposed towards strangers. At my request,
+he had her chained in a small side yard which he forbade any of the
+family entering. When I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> approached the little lady for the first time,
+I gave her the usual salutation, which she responded to, and seemed to
+understand. I unceremoniously sat down by her side and fed her from my
+hands. She eyed me with evident interest and curiosity, while I studied
+her every act and expression. During the process of this mutual
+investigation, a negro girl who lived with the family, overcome by
+curiosity, stealthily came into the yard and came up within a few feet
+of us. I determined to sacrifice this girl upon the altar of science, so
+I arose and placed her between the monkey and myself, and vigorously
+sounded the alarm or menace. "Jennie" flew into a fury, while I
+continued to sound the alarm and at the same time pretended to attack
+the girl with a club and some paper wads, thus causing the monkey to
+believe that the girl had uttered the alarm and made the assault. I then
+drove the girl from the yard with a great show of violence, and for days
+afterwards she could not feed or approach the little Simian.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> This
+confirmed my opinion of the meaning of the sound, which can be fairly
+imitated by placing the back of the hand gently on the mouth and kissing
+it with great force, prolonging the sound for some seconds. This
+imitation, however, is indifferent, and its quality is especially
+noticeable when analysed on the phonograph. The pitch corresponds to the
+highest "F" sharp on the piano, while the word "food" is four octaves
+lower and the word "drink" three.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE GARDEN IN CINCINNATI</div>
+
+<p>On one occasion I visited the Garden in Cincinnati, and found in a cage
+a small Capuchin, to whom I gave the name of Banquo. It was near night
+and the visitors had left the house, and the little monkey, worried out
+by the day's annoyance from visitors, sat quietly in the back of his
+cage as though he was glad another day was done. I approached the cage
+and uttered the sound which I have described and translated "drink." My
+first effort caught his attention and caused him to turn and look at me.
+He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> then arose and answered me with the same word, and came at once to
+the front of the cage. He looked at me as if in doubt, and I repeated
+the word. He responded with the same and turned to a small pan in his
+cage, which he took up and placed near the door through which the keeper
+usually passed his food, returned to me, and uttered the word again. I
+asked the keeper for some milk, which he did not have, but brought me
+some water instead. The efforts of my little Simian friend to secure the
+glass were very earnest, and his pleading manner and tone assured me of
+his extreme thirst. I allowed him to dip his hand into the glass, and he
+would then lick the water from his fingers and reach again. I kept the
+glass out of reach of his hand, and he would repeat the sound earnestly
+and look at me beseechingly, as if to say, "Please give me some more." I
+was thus convinced that the word which I had translated "milk" must also
+mean "water," and from this and other tests I at last determined<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> that
+it meant "drink" in its broad sense, and possibly "thirst." It evidently
+expressed his desire for something with which to allay his thirst. The
+sound is very difficult to imitate, and quite impossible to write
+exactly.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">IMITATING SOUNDS</div>
+
+<p>On one of my visits to the Chicago Garden, I stood with my side to a
+cage containing a small Capuchin and gave the sound which I had
+translated "milk." It caused him to turn and look at me, and on
+repeating the sound a few times, he answered me very distinctly with the
+same, picking up the pan from which he usually drank; and as I repeated
+the word, he brought the pan to the front of the cage, set it down, and
+came up to the bars and uttered the word distinctly. I had not shown him
+any milk or any kind of food, but the man in charge, at my request,
+brought me some milk, which I gave to him. He drank it with great
+delight, then looked at me and held up his pan, repeating the sound. I
+am quite sure that he used the same sound each time that he wanted
+milk.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> During this same visit, I tried many experiments with the word
+which I am now convinced means "food" or "hunger." And I was led to the
+belief that he used the same word for apple, carrot, bread and banana;
+but a few later experiments have led me to modify this view in a
+measure, since the phonograph shows me slight variations of the sound,
+and I now think it probable that these faint inflections may possibly
+indicate a difference in the kinds of food he has in mind. However, they
+usually recognise this sound, even when poorly imitated. I am impressed
+with the firm belief that in this word I have found the clue to the
+great secret of speech; and while I have taken only one short step in
+the direction of its solution, I have pointed out the way which leads to
+it.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">BROWN CAPUCHINS</div>
+
+<p>In the fall of 1891, I visited New York for the purpose of experimenting
+with the monkeys in Central Park. Early one morning I repaired to the
+monkey-house, and for the first time approached a cage containing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> five
+brown Capuchins, whom I saluted with the word which I have translated
+"food," and which seems to be an "open-sesame" to the hearts of all
+monkeys of this species. On delivering this word, one of them responded
+promptly and came to the front of the cage. I repeated it two or three
+times and the remaining four came to the front, and as I thrust my
+fingers through the bars of the cage, they took hold of them and began
+playing with great familiarity and apparent pleasure. They seemed to
+recognise the sound, and to realise that it had been delivered to them
+by myself. Whether they regarded me as a great ape, monkey, or some
+other kind of animal speaking their tongue, I do not know. But they
+evidently understood the sound, though up to this time I had shown them
+no food or water. A little later I secured some apples and carrots, and
+gave them in small bits in response to their continual requests for
+food, and this further confirmed my belief that I had translated the
+word correctly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> This was gratifying to me in view of the fact that I
+was accompanied by two gentlemen who had been permitted to witness the
+experiment, and it was evident to them that the monkeys understood the
+sound. I placed the phonograph in order and made a record of the sound,
+which I preserved for study. After an absence of some days, I returned
+to the Park and went to the monkey-house. They recognised me as I
+entered the door, notwithstanding there were many visitors present. They
+began begging me to come to their cage, which I did, and gave them my
+hand to play with. One of them in particular, whose name is "McGinty,"
+showed every sign of pleasure at my visit; he would play with my
+fingers, hug them, and caress them in the most affectionate manner.
+Another occupant of the same cage had shown a disposition to become
+friendly with me, and on this occasion came bravely to the bars of the
+cage and showed a desire to share the pleasure of my visit with his
+little Simian brother.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>
+But this was denied him on any terms by "McGinty," who pounced upon him
+and drove him away, as he also did the other monkeys in the cage in
+order to monopolise my entire society himself. He refused to allow any
+other inmate of the cage to receive my caresses or any part of the food
+that I had brought them. I spent the past winter in Washington and New
+York, much of the time in company with these little creatures, and have
+made many novel and curious experiments, some of which have resulted in
+surprises to myself. <span class="sidenote">MONKEYS CAN COUNT</span>Among the facts which I have obtained, I may state
+that certain monkeys can count three; that they discern values by
+quantity and by number; that they have favourite colours, and are
+pleased with some musical sounds. And I shall explain how I arrived at
+some of these conclusions, in order that I may not be supposed to have
+merely guessed at them.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Monkeys have favourite Colours&mdash;Can distinguish Numbers and
+Quantity&mdash;Music and Art very limited.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<div class="sidenote">MONKEYS HAVE FAVOURITE COLOURS</div>
+
+<p>In order to ascertain whether monkeys have any choice of colours or not,
+I selected some bright candies, balls, marbles, bits of ribbon, &amp;c. I
+took a piece of pasteboard, and on it placed a few bright-coloured bits
+of candy, which I offered to a monkey and watched to see whether he
+would select a certain colour or not. In this experiment I generally
+used two colours at a time, and changed their places from time to time
+in order to determine whether he selected the colour by design or
+accident. After having determined which of two colours he preferred, I
+substituted a third colour for the one which he cared least for, and
+continued thus until I exhausted the list<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> of bright colours. By
+changing the arrangement of the objects a great number of times, it
+could be ascertained with comparative certainty whether the colour was
+his preference or not. I find that all monkeys do not select the same
+colour, nor does the same monkey invariably select the same colour at
+different times; but I think, as a rule, that bright green is a
+favourite colour with the Capuchin, and their second choice is white. In
+a few cases, white seemed to be their preference. I have sometimes used
+paper wads of various colours, or bits of candy of the same flavour
+rolled in various coloured papers. They seemed to choose the same
+colours in selecting their toys. I have sometimes used artificial
+flowers, and find, as a rule, that they will select a flower having many
+green leaves about it. It may be that they associate this colour with
+some green food which they are fond of, and consequently that they are
+influenced by this in selecting other things. I kept a cup for a monkey
+to drink milk from, on the sides<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> of which were some brilliant flowers
+and green leaves, and she would frequently quit drinking the milk to
+play with the flowers on the cup, and seemed never able to understand
+why she could not get hold of them. In one test I had a board about two
+feet long, and laid a few pieces of white and pink candies in four
+places on it. The monkey took the white from each pile before touching
+the pink, except in one instance it took the pink piece from one pile. I
+repeated this test many times. In another test I took a white paper ball
+in one hand and a pink one in the other, and held out my hands to the
+monkey, who selected the white one nearly every time, although I changed
+hands with the balls from time to time. These experiments were mostly
+confined to the Cebus monkeys, but a few of them were made with
+Macaques. They seem to be attracted generally by all brilliant colours,
+but when reduced to a choice between two, such seems to be their tastes.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">CAN DISTINGUISH NUMBERS</div>
+
+<p>In my efforts to ascertain their mathematical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> skill, I would take in
+one hand a little platter containing one nut, or one small bit of
+something to eat, such as a piece of apple or carrot cut into a small
+cube. In the other hand I held a small platter, with two or three such
+articles of the same size and colour, and holding them just out of reach
+of the monkey and changing them from hand to hand, I observed that the
+monkey would try to reach the one containing the greater number. He
+readily discerned which platter contained one and which contained two or
+three pieces. I was long in doubt whether he distinguished by number or
+by quantity, and my belief was that it was by quantity only. I first
+determined that he could tell singular from plural, by making the one
+piece larger and sometimes of a different shape, and from his choice of
+these I quite satisfied my own mind that he could distinguish by number.
+<span class="sidenote">THE TEST WITH MARBLES</span>I next set out to find how far in
+numerals his acquirements reached, and after a great number of
+indecisive trials I fell upon this simple plan: I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> took a little square
+wooden box and made a hole in one side just large enough for the monkey
+to withdraw his hand with a marble in it. I took three marbles of the
+same size and colour, and gave them to the monkey to play with. After a
+time I put the marbles in a box and allowed him to take them out, which
+he could do by taking out only one at a time. I repeated this several
+times, so as to impress his mind with the number of marbles in the box.
+I then concealed one of the marbles and returned two to the box. On
+taking them out, he evidently missed the absent one, felt in the box,
+arose, and looked around where he had been sitting. Then he would put
+his hand into the box again and look at me; but failing to find it, he
+became reconciled, and began to play with the two. When he had become
+content with the two, I abstracted one of them, and when he failed to
+find it he began to search for it, and seemed quite unwilling to proceed
+without it. He would put the one back into the box and take it out
+again, as if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> in hope that it might find the other. I helped him to look
+for the missing marbles, and, of course, soon found them. When he
+learned that I could find the lost marbles, he would appeal to me as
+soon as he missed them, and in several instances he would take his
+little black fingers and open my lips to see if I had concealed them in
+my mouth, the place where all monkeys conceal what they wish to keep in
+safety from other monkeys, who never venture to put their fingers into
+one another's mouth, and when any article is once lodged in a monkey's
+mouth it is safe from the reach of all the tribe. I repeated this until
+I felt quite sure of the ability of my subject to count three, and I
+then increased the number of marbles to four. When I would abstract one
+of them, sometimes he seemed to miss it, or at least to be in doubt, but
+would soon proceed with his play and not worry himself about it; yet he
+rarely failed to show that he was aware that something was wrong.
+Whether he missed one from four, or only acted on general principles,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> I
+do not know; but that he missed one from three was quite evident.</p>
+
+<p>I may here add that there is a great difference in different specimens,
+and their tastes vary like those of human beings. The same idea is much
+clearer to some monkeys than it is to others, and a choice of colours
+much more definite; but I think that all of them assign to different
+numbers a difference of value. Some are talkative and others taciturn. I
+think I may state with safety that the Cebus is the most intelligent and
+talkative of all the monkeys I have known; that the Old World monkeys,
+as a group, are more taciturn and less intelligent than the New World
+monkeys, but I do not mean to include the anthropoid apes in this
+remark.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MUSICAL RECORDS ON PHONOGRAPH</div>
+
+<p>As a test of their taste for music or musical sounds, I took three
+little bells, which I suspended by three strings, one end of which was
+tied to a button. The bells were all alike, except that from two of them
+I had removed the clappers. I dropped the bells<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> through the meshes of
+the cage about a foot apart, and allowed the monkey to play with them. I
+soon discovered that he was attracted by the one which contained the
+clapper. He played with it, and soon became quite absorbed in it. I
+attracted his attention to another part of the cage with some food, and
+while he was thus diverted I changed the position of the bells by
+withdrawing and dropping them through other meshes. On his return he
+would go to the place he had left, and, of course, get a bell with no
+clapper in it. He would drop this and take another, until he found the
+one with the clapper, which showed clearly that the sound was a part of
+the attraction. I have repeated to monkeys many musical records on the
+phonograph, but frequently they show no sign of concern, while at other
+times they display some interest. It may be, however, that music, as we
+understand it, is somewhat too high for them. Musical sounds seem to
+attract and afford them pleasure, but they do not appreciate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> melody or
+rhythm. As monkeys readily discern the larger of two pieces of food from
+the smaller, and by the aid of concrete things can count a limited
+number, I feel justified in saying that they have the first principles
+of mathematics as dealing with numbers and quantity in a concrete form.
+Their ability to distinguish colours and their selection thereof, would
+indicate that they possess the first rudiment of art as dealing with
+colour. And the fact that they are attracted in a slight degree by
+musical sounds shows that they possess the germ from which music itself
+is born. I must not be understood to claim that they possess anything
+more than the mere germ from which such faculties might have been
+evolved. I do not think that they have any names for numbers, colours or
+quantities, nor do I think that they possess an abstract idea of these
+things, except in the feeblest degree; but as the concrete must have
+preceded the abstract idea in the development of human reason, it
+impresses me that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> these creatures are now in a condition such as man
+has once passed through in the course of his evolution; and it is not
+difficult to understand how such feeble faculties may develop into the
+very highest degree of strength and usefulness by constant use and
+culture.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">RUDIMENTS OF FACULTIES</div>
+
+<p>We find in them the rudiments from which all the faculties possessed by
+man could easily develop, including thought, reason, speech, and the
+moral and social traits of man. In brief, they appear to have at least
+the raw material out of which is made the most exalted attributes of
+man, and I shall not contest with them the right of such possession.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Pedro's Speech Recorded&mdash;Delivered to Puck through the
+Phonograph&mdash;Little Darwin learns a new Word.</p></blockquote>
+
+<div class="sidenote">PEDRO THE CAPUCHIN</div>
+
+<p>In the Washington collection there is a little Capuchin by the name of
+Pedro. When I first visited this bright little monk he occupied a cage
+in common with several other monkeys of different kinds. All of them
+seemed to impose upon little Pedro, and a young spider monkey in the
+cage found special delight in catching him by the tail and dragging him
+around the floor of the cage. I interfered on behalf of Pedro, and drove
+the spider monkey away. On account of this, Pedro soon began to look
+upon me as his benefactor, and when he would see me he would scream and
+beg for me to come to him. I induced the keeper to place him in a small<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span>
+cage to himself, and this he seemed to appreciate very much. When I
+would go to record his sounds on the phonograph, I held him in one hand,
+while he would take the tube in his tiny black hands, hold it close up
+to his mouth, and talk into it just like a good little boy who knew what
+to do and how to do it. He would sometimes laugh and always chatter to
+me as long as he could see me. He would sit on my hand and kiss my
+cheeks, put his mouth up to my ear and chatter just as though he knew
+what my ears were for. He was quite fond of the head-keeper and also of
+the director, but he entertained a great dislike for one of the
+assistant-keepers, and he has very often told me some very bad things
+about that man, but I could not understand them. I shall long remember
+how this dear little monk would cuddle up under my chin, and try so hard
+to make me understand some sad story which seemed to be the burden of
+his life. He readily understood the sounds of his own speech which I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>
+repeated to him, and I have made some of the best records of his voice
+that I have ever succeeded in making of any monkey, some of which I have
+preserved up to this time. They present a wide range of sounds, and I
+have studied them with special care and pleasure because I knew that
+they were addressed to me in person; and being aware that the little
+creature was uttering these sounds to me with the hope that I would
+understand them, I was more anxious to learn just what he really said to
+me in this record than if it had contained only some casual remark not
+addressed to me. This little Simian was born in the Amazon Valley in
+Brazil, and was named for the late Emperor.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">PUCK AND THE PHONOGRAPH</div>
+
+<p>A short time ago I borrowed from a dealer in Washington a little
+Capuchin called Puck, and had him sent to my apartments, where I kept a
+phonograph. I placed the cage in front of the machine upon which I had
+adjusted the horn, and had placed the record of my little friend Pedro.
+I concealed myself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> in an adjoining room, where I could watch the
+conduct of my subject through a small hole in the door. I had a string
+attached to the lever of the machine and drawn taut through another hole
+in the door, so that I could start the machine at any desired moment,
+and at the same time avoid attracting the attention of the monkey,
+either by my presence or by allowing him to see anything move. After a
+time, when everything was quiet, I set the machine in motion and treated
+him to a phonographic recital by little Pedro. This speech was
+distinctly delivered through the horn to Puck, from whose actions it was
+evident that he recognised it as the voice of one of his tribe. He
+looked at the horn in surprise and made a sound or two, glanced around
+the room and again uttered a couple of sounds as he retired from the
+horn, apparently somewhat afraid. Again the horn delivered some
+exclamations in a pure Capuchin dialect, which Puck seemed to regard as
+sounds of some importance. He cautiously<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> advanced and made a feeble
+response, but a quick, sharp sound from the horn seemed to startle him,
+and failing to find any trace of a monkey, except the sound of a voice,
+he looked at the horn with evident suspicion, and scarcely ventured to
+answer any sound it made. When I had delivered to him the contents of
+the record I entered the room again, and this seemed to afford him some
+relief.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">PUCK'S VOICE AND ACTIONS</div>
+
+<p>A little later I adjusted my apparatus for another trial, and this time
+I hung a small mirror just above the mouth of the horn. Then retiring
+again from the room I left him to examine his new surroundings, and he
+soon discovered the new monkey in the glass and began to caress and
+chatter to it. After a while I started the phonograph again by means of
+the string, and when the horn began to deliver its Simian oration it
+appeared to disconcert and perplex Puck. He would look at the image in
+the glass, then he would look into the horn; he would retire with a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span>
+feeble grunt and a kind of inquisitive grin, showing his little white
+teeth, and acting as though in doubt whether to regard the affair as a
+joke, or to treat it as a grim and scientific fact. His voice and
+actions were exactly like those of a child, declaring in words that he
+was not afraid, but betraying fear in every act, and finally blending
+his feelings into a genuine cry. Puck did not cry, but the evidence of
+fear made the grin on his face rather ghostly. Again he would approach
+the mirror, then listen to the sounds which came from the horn, and it
+appeared from his conduct that there was a conflict somewhere. It was
+evident that he did not believe that the monkey which he saw in the
+glass was making the sounds which came from the horn. He repeatedly put
+his mouth to the glass, and caressed the image which he saw there, and
+at the same time showed a grave suspicion and some concern about the one
+which he heard in the horn, and tried to keep away from it as much as
+possible. His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> conduct in this case was a source of surprise to me, as
+the sounds contained in the record which I had repeated to him were all
+uttered in a mood of anxious, earnest entreaty, which to me seemed to
+contain no sound of anger, warning, or alarm, but which, on the
+contrary, I had interpreted as a kind of love speech, full of music and
+tenderness. I had not learned the exact meaning of any one of the sounds
+contained in this cylinder, but had ascribed in a collective and general
+way such a meaning to this speech. But from Puck's conduct I was led to
+believe that it was a general complaint of some kind against those
+monkeys in that other cage who had made life a burden to little Pedro.
+One thing was clear to my mind, and that is that Puck interpreted the
+actions of the monkey which he saw in the glass to mean one thing, and
+the sounds which he heard from the horn to mean quite another.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">FORM OF SPEECH USED BY MONKEYS</div>
+
+<p>I do not think that their language is capable of shaping sentences into
+narrative or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> giving any detail in a complaint, for I have never seen
+anything yet among them which would justify one in ascribing to them so
+high a type of speech; but in terms of general grievance it may have
+conveyed to Puck the idea of a monkey in distress, and hence his desire
+to avoid it; while the image in the glass presented to him a picture of
+his own mood, and he therefore had no cause to shun it. I do think,
+however, that the present form of speech used by monkeys is developed
+far above a mere series of grunts and groans, and that some species
+among them have a much more copious and expressive form of speech than
+others. From many experiments with the phonograph, I am prepared to say
+with certainty that some have much higher phonetic types than others. I
+have traced some slight inflections which I think beyond a doubt modify
+the values of their sounds. I find that some monkeys do not make some of
+these inflections at all, although the phonation of a species is
+generally uniform<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> in other respects. In some cases it seems to me that
+the inflections differ slightly in the same species, but long and
+constant association seems to unify these dialects in some degree, very
+much the same as like causes blend and unify the dialects of human
+speech. I have found one instance in which a Capuchin had acquired two
+sounds which strictly belonged to the tongue of the white-faced Cebus. I
+was surprised when I heard him utter the sounds, and thought at first
+that they were common to the speech of both varieties; but on inquiry I
+found that he had been confined in a cage with the white-face for nearly
+four years, and hence my belief that he acquired them during that time.</p>
+
+<p>The most remarkable case which has come under my observation is one in
+which a young white-face has acquired the sound which means food in the
+Capuchin tongue. This event occurred under my own eyes. I regard this
+matter as so noteworthy and attended<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> by such conditions as to show that
+the monkey had a motive in learning the sound, that I shall relate the
+case in detail.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE WHITE-FACED CEBUS</div>
+
+<p>In the room where the monkeys were kept by a dealer in Washington, there
+was a cage which contained a young white-faced Cebus of rather more than
+average intelligence. He was a quiet, sedate, and thoughtful little
+monk, whose grey hair and beard gave him quite a venerable aspect, and
+for this reason I called him Darwin. From some cause unknown to me he
+was afraid of me, and I showed him but little attention. On the same
+shelf and in an adjacent cage lived the little Capuchin, Puck. The cages
+were only separated by an open wire partition, through which they could
+easily see and hear each other. For some weeks I visited Puck almost
+daily, and in response to his sound for food I always supplied him with
+some nuts, banana, or other food. I never gave him any of these things
+to eat unless he would ask me for them in his own speech. On one of my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span>
+visits my attention was attracted by little Darwin, who was uttering a
+strange sound which I had never before heard one of his species utter. I
+did not recognise the sound at first, but very soon discovered that it
+was intended to imitate the sound of the Capuchin, in response to which
+I always gave Puck some nice morsel of food. Darwin had undoubtedly
+observed that this sound made by Puck was always rewarded with something
+good to eat, and his evident motive was to secure a like reward. After
+this I always gave him some food in acknowledgment of his efforts, and I
+observed from day to day that he improved in making this sound, until at
+last it could scarcely be detected from the sound made by Puck. This was
+accomplished within a period of less than six weeks from my first visit.
+In this case, at least, I have seen one step taken by a monkey in
+learning the tongue of another. This was most interesting to me in view
+of the fact that I had long believed, and had announced as my belief,
+that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> no monkey ever acquired the sounds made by another species, or,
+indeed, ever tried to do so. I admit, however, that this one instance
+alone is sufficient to cause me to recede from a conclusion thus
+rendered untenable, and the short time in which this one feat was
+accomplished would indicate that the difficulty was not so great as I
+had regarded it. <span class="sidenote">SPEECH USUALLY LIMITED</span>I still regard it as
+a rule, however, that monkeys do not learn each other's speech, but the
+rule is not without exceptions. I have observed, and called attention to
+the fact, that when two monkeys of different species are caged together,
+that each one will learn to understand the speech of the other, but does
+not try to speak it as a rule. When he replies at all, it is always in
+his own vernacular. I wish to impress the fact, that monkeys do not
+generally carry on a connected conversation. Their speech is usually
+limited to a single sound or remark, which is replied to in the same
+manner; and to suppose that their conversations are elaborate or of a
+highly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> social character, is to go beyond the bounds of reason. This is
+the respect in which the masses fail to understand the real nature of
+the speech of monkeys or other animals.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Five little Brown Cousins: Mickie, Nemo, Dodo, Nigger, and
+McGinty&mdash;Nemo apologises to Dodo.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>During the past winter there lived in Central Park a bright, fine,
+little monkey by the name of Mickie. He did not belong to the Park, but
+was merely kept as a guest of the city during the absence of his master
+in Europe. Mickie is a well-built, robust, good-natured monkey of the
+Capuchin variety. He does not talk much except when he wants food or
+drink, but he and I are the best of friends, and I frequently go into
+his cage to have a romp with him and his four little cousins.</p>
+
+<p>When I first began to visit the Park in the fall of 1891, Mickie showed
+a disposition to cultivate my acquaintance, and as it ripened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> into a
+friendship day by day, we found great pleasure in each other's society.
+As the monkey-house was open to the public at nine o'clock in the
+morning, I had to make my calls at sunrise or thereabouts, in order to
+avoid the visitors who daily throng this building.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">NEMO AND MICKIE</div>
+
+<p>In this cage was kept another little boarder of the same species, which
+belonged to Mr. G. Hilton Scribner, of Yonkers. The keeper did not know
+the name or anything of the past history of this little stranger, and
+for want of some identity and a name I called him Nemo. He was a timid,
+taciturn little fellow, quite intelligent, and possessed of an amount of
+diplomacy equal to that of some human beings. He was the smallest monkey
+in the cage, on which account he was somewhat shy of the others. He was
+thoughtful, peaceable, but full of "guile." He sought on all occasions
+to keep on the best terms with Mickie, to whom he would toady like a
+sycophant. He would put his little arms about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> Mickie's neck and hang on
+to him in the most affectionate manner. He would follow him like a
+shadow, and stay by him like a last hope. If anything ever aroused the
+temper of Mickie it was sure to make Nemo mad too; if Mickie was
+diverted and would laugh, Nemo would laugh also if he was suffering with
+a toothache. He was as completely under the control of Mickie as the
+curl in Mickie's tail. When I first began to visit them Nemo would see
+Mickie bite my fingers while we were playing, and he supposed it was
+done in anger. Nemo never lost a chance to bite my fingers, which he
+would always do with all his might, but his little teeth were not strong
+enough to hurt me very much. He would only do this after seeing Mickie
+bite me, and he did not evince any anger in the act, but appeared to do
+so merely as a duty. He would sneak up to my hands and bite me unawares;
+then he would run to Mickie and put his arm about his neck just as you
+have seen some boys do when trying<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> to curry favour with a larger boy.
+On one occasion while in the cage with them he slipped up to me and bit
+my finger, for which I kindly boxed his little ears. I would then give
+Mickie my finger and allow him to bite it, after doing which I slapped
+him gently and then give it to him again. I would then allow Nemo to
+bite my finger, and if he bit it too hard I would slap him again, and in
+this manner soon taught him to understand that Mickie only bit me in
+fun, and he evidently learned that this was a fact. He did not appear,
+however, to catch the point clearly or see any reason therefor, but on
+all occasions thereafter he would take my finger in his mouth and hold
+it in his teeth, which were scarcely closed upon it. This he would do
+for a minute at a time without having the least apparent motive except
+that he had seen Mickie do so. <span class="sidenote">MICKIE'S ATTACHMENT</span>Often
+while holding my finger in this manner, with a look of seriousness
+worthy of a supreme judge, he would roll his little eyes at me in the
+most inquiring<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> manner, as if to say "how is that"? When he once
+realised that Mickie was so much attached to me, Nemo always showed a
+desire to be on friendly terms with me; and when I would go into the
+cage to play with Mickie and McGinty, he always wanted to be counted in
+the game. When I had anything for them to eat he always wanted a seat of
+honour at the table, and he would at times want to fight for me when the
+other monkeys got too friendly. Poor little fellow, he is now dead, but
+the image of his cute little face and original character are deeply
+imprinted on my mind. I was never able to secure a record of the sounds
+of his little voice, though I have often heard him talk. He had a soft
+musical voice, and great power of facial expression.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">APOLOGY TO DODO</div>
+
+<p>One of the most remarkable things I have ever observed among monkeys was
+done by this little fellow. On two separate occasions I have seen him
+apologise to Dodo in the most humble manner for something he had done,
+and I tried very hard to secure a record<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> of this particular speech, in
+which I totally failed, as I could not foreknow when such an act would
+be done, and therefore could not have my phonograph in place to obtain
+such a record. I called the attention of Mr. F. S. Church, the eminent
+artist, to this act, with the hope that he might be able to make a
+sketch of Nemo while in this attitude. I do not know what the offence
+was, but the pose and expression as well as the speech were very
+impressive. He sat in a crouching position, with the left hand clasping
+the right wrist, and delivered his speech in a most energetic but humble
+manner. The expression on his face could not be misunderstood. After a
+few moments he paused briefly, and then seemed to repeat the same thing
+some two or three times. The manner of his delivery was very suggestive,
+and his demeanour was conciliatory. When he had quite finished his
+speech, Dodo, to whom the apology was being made, and who had listened
+to it in perfect silence, delivered a sound blow<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> with her right hand on
+the left side of the face of the little penitent, to which he responded
+with a soft cry, while Dodo turned and left him without further debate.
+I also called the attention of the keeper to this act, and he assured me
+that he had repeatedly witnessed the same. What the subject of his
+speech was or the cause which brought it about I am not able to say, nor
+can I say with certainty to what extent he explained, but that it was an
+apology, or explanation of some kind at least, I have not the slightest
+doubt. I do not believe, of course, that his speech contained any
+details concerning the offence, but that it expressed regret, penitence,
+or submission does not to my mind admit of a doubt. I have seen a few
+other cases somewhat similar to this, but none of them comparing in
+point of polish and pathos to that of Nemo in his unique little speech.</p>
+
+<p>Nigger was of this same species: he was in poor health most of the
+winter, being afflicted with some spinal trouble. But, notwithstanding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span>
+his affliction, he was a good talker. His infirmity, however, placed him
+at the mercy of the other inmates of the cage, and as monkeys are
+naturally cruel and entirely destitute of sympathy, the daily life of
+Nigger could not be expected to be a very happy one. From this state of
+facts Nigger usually kept to himself, and was not intimate with any
+other monkey in the cage. I have frequently given Nigger some choice
+bits of food while I was in the cage, and protected him from the other
+monkeys while he was eating it. This he seemed to fully appreciate, and
+always located himself at a certain point in the cage where his defence
+could be effected with the least difficulty. Nigger frequently indulged
+in the most pathetic and touching appeals to his keeper, and went
+through many of the gestures, sounds, and contortions which will be
+described in the next chapter, as a part of the speech and conduct of
+Dodo, some of whose remarkable poses and expressions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> have been
+faithfully portrayed by Mr. Church.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">McGINTY AT CENTRAL PARK</div>
+
+<p>Among my personal friends of the Simian race, there is none more devoted
+to me than little McGinty, another winter boarder at Central Park. From
+the first of my acquaintance with McGinty we had been staunch friends,
+and when I go to visit him he expresses the most unbounded delight. He
+will reach his little arms through the bars of the cage, and put his
+hands on my cheeks, hold his mouth up to the wires, and talk to me at
+great length. When I go into the cage he will place himself on a perch
+in the cage, where he will sit with his arms around my neck, lick my
+cheeks affectionately, pull my ears, and chatter to me in a sweet but
+plaintive tone. When Mickie joins the play, which he invariably does, by
+climbing or jumping on to my shoulders, and interrupting the
+<i>tête-à-tête</i> between McGinty and myself, poor little McGinty's
+jealousy, which is his supreme passion, causes him to retire in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span>
+disgust, and he will sometimes pout for several minutes without even
+accepting food from me. After he has pouted for a while, however, he
+will sometimes make overtures of reconciliation and seek by various
+means to divert my attention. One of his favourite means of renewing
+favour with me, was to whip poor little Nigger. He would look at me and
+laugh, grin and make grimaces, and then dash off at Nigger and want to
+eat him up. He did not seem to understand why I objected to this
+whipping Nigger. Monkeys do not regard it as a breach of honour to whip
+the helpless and feeble members of their tribe. They are not unlike a
+large percentage of mankind. They always hunt for easy prey, and want to
+fight something that is easily whipped. They are not great cowards, but
+when once whipped they rarely attempt the second time to contest matters
+with their victors. <span class="sidenote">CAGE OF CAPUCHIN MONKEYS</span>In this cage,
+containing five brown Capuchin monkeys, it was not difficult to see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span>
+that Mickie ran things to suit himself. McGinty was the only one of the
+four in the cage with him that ever contested any right with Mickie, and
+for a long time it was a question in my mind who was to win in the end.
+The next to them in authority was Dodo, who never attempted to control
+Mickie or McGinty, but always made Nemo and Nigger stand about. Fourth
+in line of authority was Nemo, who always resented any offence from
+others by making Nigger take a corner; and the only victims that Nigger
+had were the little white-faces, which never fight anything and are
+always on the run. When it was finally decided between Mickie and
+McGinty that Mickie should be captain, McGinty readily accepted the
+place of first lieutenant, which rank he has continued to hold without
+challenge. When once the question is settled among the cage of Simians,
+the debate does not appear to be renewed at any future time. They never
+go<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> to court with their grievances, and rarely appeal a second time to
+force when the question has once been decided against them. Some human
+beings might profit by studying this trait of monkeys.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Dago Talks about the Weather&mdash;Tells me of his Troubles&mdash;Dodo in
+the "Balcony Scene"&mdash;Her Portrait by a great Artist.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>On one of my visits to Chicago, in the autumn of 1890, I went to pay my
+respects to Dago, the little brown monkey in Lincoln Park. He had been
+sick for a while, and had not fully recovered, although he was able to
+receive visitors, and his appetite for pea-nuts was fairly well
+restored. On the morning of which I speak, it was dark and stormy. A
+fierce wind and terrible rain prevailed from the north-west. I went to
+the building just after daylight, in order to be alone with the monkey,
+and when I entered the house, Frenchie, the head-keeper, told me how
+very sick little Dago had been since I had left<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> him on the day before.
+I approached the cage and began to caress him, to which he replied in
+low whimpering tones, as though he understood the nature of what I was
+saying to him. Presently he raised himself erect upon his hind feet, and
+placing his hands on his side, pressed and rubbed it as though he was in
+great pain, and uttered some sounds in a low, piping voice. The sound
+itself was pathetic, and when accented by his gestures, it was really
+very touching. <span class="sidenote">DAGO AND THE WEATHER</span> At this juncture, a hard
+gust of wind and rain dashed against the window near his cage, whereupon
+the little monk turned away from me, ran to the window and looked out,
+and uttered a sound quite different from the ones he had just been
+delivering to me. Still standing erect, he appeared deeply interested,
+and stood for a few moments at the window, during which time he would
+turn his head towards me and utter this sound. That the sound he uttered
+was addressed to me could not be doubted, and his manner in doing so was
+very human-like.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> Then returning to me, still standing erect, he would
+renew this plaintive speech in the most earnest manner, and continue it
+until another gust would call him to the window. I observed that each
+time he went to the window he uttered the same sound, as well as I could
+detect by ear, and would stand for some time watching out of the window,
+and occasionally turn his head and repeat this sound to me. When
+returning to me again, he would resume his sad story, whatever it was. I
+secured a good record of that part of his speech which was made when
+near me at the front of the cage, but the remarks made while at the
+window were not so well recorded, yet they were audible, and I
+reproduced them on the phonograph at a subsequent visit. My opinion was
+that the sound he uttered while at the window must allude in some way to
+the state of the weather, and this opinion was confirmed by the fact
+that on a later occasion, when I repeated the record to him, the weather
+was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> fair; but when the machine repeated those sounds which he had
+uttered at the window on the day of the storm, it would cause him to
+turn away and look out of the window; while at the other part of the
+record he evinced but little interest, and, in fact, seemed rather to
+avoid the phonograph as though the sounds suggested something which he
+disliked. I am quite sure that the remarks which he made to me at the
+front of the cage were a complaint of some kind, and, from its
+intonation and the manner in which it was delivered, I believed that it
+was an expression of pain. It occurred to me that the state of the
+weather might have something to do with his feelings, and that he was
+conscious of this fact, and desired to inform me of it.</p>
+
+<p>About a year from that time, I became quite intimate with a feeble
+little monkey, which is described elsewhere by the name of Pedro, and of
+whose speech I made a good record. The sounds of his speech so closely<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span>
+resembled those made by Dago, that I was not able to see that they
+differed in any respect, except in loudness. Unfortunately, the
+cylinders containing Dago's record had been broken in shipping, and I
+was therefore unable to compare the two by analysis; but the sounds
+themselves resembled in a striking degree, and the manner of delivery
+was not wholly unlike, except that Pedro did not assume the same pose
+nor emphasise them with the same gestures.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">DODO, THE JULIET OF THE TRIBE</div>
+
+<p>During my stay in New York the past winter, I have been frequently
+entertained by a like speech from little Dodo, who was the Juliet of the
+Simian tribe. She belonged to the same species as the others, but her
+oratory was of a type far superior to that of any other of its kind that
+I have ever heard. At almost any hour of the day, at the approach of her
+keeper, she would stand upright and deliver to him the most touching and
+impassioned address. The sounds which she used, and the gestures with
+which she accented<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> them, as far as I could determine, were the same as
+those used by Dago and Pedro in their remarks to me as above described,
+except that Dodo delivered her lines in a much more impressive manner
+than either of the others. <span class="sidenote">DODO AND HER KEEPER</span>I asked the
+keeper to go into the cage with me, and see if he could take her into
+his hands. We entered the cage, and after a little coaxing she allowed
+him to take her into his arms, and after caressing her for a while, and
+assuring her that no harm was meant, she would put her slender little
+arms about his neck, and cuddle her head up under his chin like an
+injured child. She would caress him by licking his cheeks and chattering
+to him in a voice full of sympathy, and an air of affection worthy of a
+human being. During most of this time she would continue her pathetic
+speech without a moment's pause, and was not willing under any
+conditions to be separated from him. The only time at which she would
+ever show any anger at me, or threaten me with assault, would be when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> I
+would attempt to lay hands on her keeper, or release him from her warm
+embrace. At such times, however, she would fly at me with great fury,
+and attempt to tear my very clothes off, and on these occasions she
+would not allow any other inmate of the cage to approach him, or to
+receive his attention or caresses. The sounds which she uttered were
+pitiful at times, and the tale she told must have been full of the
+deepest woe. I have not been able up to this time to translate these
+sounds literally, but their import cannot be misunderstood. My belief is
+that her speech was a complaint against the inmates of the cage, and
+that she was begging her keeper not to leave her alone in that great
+iron prison, with all those big, bad monkeys, who were so cruel to her.
+One reason for believing this to be the nature of her speech, is that in
+all cases where I have heard this speech and seen these gestures made,
+the conditions were such as to indicate that such was its nature. It
+has, however, every appearance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> of love-making of the most intense type.
+It is quite impossible to describe fully and accurately the sounds, and
+much more so the gestures, made on these occasions, so that the reader
+would be impressed as with the real act and speech. Dodo would stand
+erect on her feet, cross her hands on her heart, and in the most
+touching but graceful manner go through with the most indescribable
+contortions; she would sway her body from side to side, turn her head in
+the most coquettish manner, and move her folded hands dramatically,
+while her face would be adorned with a Simian grin of the first order,
+and the soft, rich notes of her voice were perfectly musical. She would
+bend her body into every graceful curve that can be imagined, move her
+feet with the grace of the minuet, and continue her fervent speech as
+long as the object of her admiration appeared to be touched by her
+appeals. Her voice would range from pitch to pitch and from key to key,
+and, with her arms folded, she would glide across the floor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> of her cage
+with the grace of a ballet girl; and I have seen her stand with her eyes
+fixed upon her keeper, and hold her face in such a position as not to
+lose sight of him for a moment, and at the same time turn her body
+entirely around, in her tracks, with the skill which no contortionist
+has ever attained. <span class="sidenote">MONKEYS SHED TEARS</span>During these orations I
+have observed the little tears standing in the corner of her eyes, which
+indicated that she herself must have felt what her speech was intended
+to convey. These little creatures do not shed tears in such abundance as
+human beings do, but they are real tears, and are doubtless the result
+of the same causes that move the human eyes to tears.</p>
+
+<p>It has been my experience that these sounds appeal directly to our
+better feelings. What there is in the sound itself I cannot say, but it
+touches some chord in the human heart which vibrates in response to it.
+It has impressed me with the thought that all our senses are like the
+strings of some great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> harp, each one having a certain tension; so that
+any sound produced through an emotion would find response in that chord
+which is in unison with it. Indeed, I have thought that our emotions and
+sensations may be like the diatonic scale in music, and that the organs
+through which they act may respond in tones and semitones, and that each
+multiple of any fundamental tone will affect the chord in unison with
+it, like the strings upon a musical instrument. The logical deduction
+thence would be, that our sympathies and affections are the chords, and
+our aversions and contempt the discords, of that great harp of passion.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Interpretation of Words&mdash;Specific Words and Signs&mdash;The Negative
+Sign and Sounds&mdash;Affirmative Expressions&mdash;Possible Origin of
+Negative and Positive Signs.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>In my intercourse with these little creatures, I cannot forget how often
+I have caught the spirit of their tones when no ray of meaning as mere
+words of speech had dawned upon me, and it is partly through such means
+that I have been able to interpret them. As a rule, each act of a monkey
+is attended by some sound, and each sound by some act, which, to another
+monkey of the same species, always means a certain thing. There are many
+cases, perhaps, in which acquired words or shades of dialect are not
+quite clear to them, just as we often find in human speech; but monkeys
+appear to meet this difficulty and overcome it,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> just as men do. They
+talk with one another on a limited number of subjects, but in very few
+words, which they frequently repeat if necessary. Their language is
+purely one of sounds, and while those sounds are accompanied by signs,
+as a rule, I think they are quite able to get along better with the
+sounds alone than with the signs alone. The rules by which we may
+interpret the sounds of Simian speech are the same as those by which we
+would interpret human speech. If you should be cast away upon an island
+inhabited by some strange race of people whose speech was so unlike your
+own that you could not understand a single word of it, you would watch
+the actions of those people and see what act they did in connection with
+any sound they made, and in this way you would gradually learn to
+associate a certain sound with a certain act, until at last you would be
+able to understand the sound without seeing the act at all; and such is
+the simple line I have pursued in the study of the speech of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> this
+little race&mdash;only I have been compelled to resort to some very novel
+means of doing my part of the talking. Since I have been so long
+associated with them, I have learned to know in many cases what act they
+will perform in response to certain sounds; and as I grow more and more
+familiar with these sounds, I become better able to distinguish them,
+just as we do with human speech.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SPECIFIC TERMS</div>
+
+<p>Until recently, I have believed that their sounds were so limited in
+number as to preclude any specific terms in their vocabulary; but now I
+am inclined to modify this opinion somewhat, as I have reason to believe
+that they have some specific terms&mdash;such as a word for monkey, another
+word for fruit, and so on. They do not specify, perhaps, the various
+kinds of monkeys; but monkeys in general, in contradistinction to birds
+or dogs. Their word for fruit does not specify the kind, but only means
+fruit in a collective sense, and only as a kind of food. I am not
+positive as yet that their specific terms may even go so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> far as this,
+but I infer that such may be the case from one fact which I have
+observed in my experience. When I show a monkey his image in a mirror,
+he utters a sound on seeing it, especially if he has been kept away from
+other monkeys for a long time; and all monkeys of the same species, so
+far as I have observed, under like conditions use the same sound and
+address it in the same way to the image in the glass. In a few instances
+I have seen strange monkeys brought in contact with each other, and have
+observed that they use this same sound on their first meeting. The sound
+is always uttered in a low, soft tone, and appears to have the value of
+a salutation. When kept in a cage with other monkeys, they do not appear
+to salute the image in the glass, but chatter to it, and show less
+surprise at seeing it than in cases where they have been kept alone for
+some time.</p>
+
+<p>In cases where monkeys have been fed for a long time on bread and milk,
+or on any one kind of food, when a banana is shown him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> he uses a sound
+which the phonograph shows to differ slightly from the ordinary food
+sound. I have recently had reason to suspect that this difference of
+inflection somewhat qualifies the sound, and has a tendency to make it
+more specific. The rapidity with which these creatures utter their
+speech is so great that only such ears as theirs can detect these very
+slight inflections. I am now directing my observations and experiments
+to this end, with the hope that I may determine with certainty in what
+degree they qualify their sounds, by inflections or otherwise. I have
+observed that in the phonograph the sounds which formerly appeared to me
+to be the same are easily distinguished when treated in the manner
+described in the second part of this work, where I describe at length
+some of my experiments with this wonderful machine.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE NEGATIVE SIGN</div>
+
+<p>One of the most certain of my discoveries in the Simian speech, is the
+negative sign and the word "no." The sign is made by shaking the head
+from side to side in a fashion almost<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> exactly like that used by man to
+express the same idea. I have no longer any doubt of the intent and
+meaning of this sign, and the many tests to which I have subjected it
+compel me accept the result as final.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SIGN COMMON TO MAN AND SIMIAN</div>
+
+<p>A little more than a year ago, my attention was called to this sign by
+the children who own the little Capuchin, Jack, in Charlestown. A number
+of times they said to him in my presence, "Jack, you must go to bed." At
+which he would shake his little black head, as if he really did not wish
+to comply. I watched this with great interest; but it was my belief at
+that time that he had been trained to do this, and that the sign did not
+really signify to him anything at all. The children, however, declared
+to me that he really meant "no." To believe that he meant this would
+presuppose that he understood the combination of words quoted; and this
+was beyond the limits of my faith, although it was certain that a
+repetition of the sentence always elicited from him the same sign,
+which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> indicated that he recognised it as the same sentence or
+combination of sounds, and gave it the same reply each time. I concluded
+that he had been taught to associate this sign with some sound&mdash;for
+instance, "bed" or "go"; but since that time I have found the sign to be
+almost universal with this species of monkey, and they use the sign to
+express negation. I have seen them use the sign in response to certain
+things which were wholly new to them, but where the idea was clear to
+them and they desired to express dissent. The fact that this sign is
+common to both man and Simian, I regard as more than a mere coincidence;
+and I believe that in this sign I have found the psycho-physical basis
+of expression.</p>
+
+<p>I have made scores of experiments on this subject, and I find this sign
+a fixed factor of expression. In one case, where I tried to induce a
+monkey to allow me to take him into my hands from the hand of his
+master, he would shake his head each time, and make a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> peculiar sound
+somewhat like a suppressed cluck. I would try to coax him with nuts, in
+response to which he would make the same sound and sign each time, and
+his actions showed beyond all controversy his intention. I had taught a
+monkey to drink milk from a bottle by sucking it through a rubber
+nipple, and after he had satisfied his thirst, when I would try to force
+the bottle to his lips, he would invariably respond by a shake of the
+head in the manner described, and at the same time utter a clucking
+sound. I tried many similar experiments with three or four other
+monkeys, and secured the same result in each case. In another instance,
+where a monkey was confined in a small cage so that I could easily catch
+him in order to tame him by handling, when I would put my hand into the
+cage to catch him, he would shake his head in this manner and accompany
+the act by a plaintive sound which was so touching, that I could not
+obtain my own consent to persecute the little prisoner by compelling him
+to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> submit to my caresses. I have found that the little rogue, McGinty,
+in Central Park does the same thing at times when I go into the cage and
+attempt to put my hands on him, and especially when he has taken refuge
+in a corner to nurse his jealousy. While I remain outside the cage, he
+is so devoted to me that he will scarcely leave me to get something to
+eat; but when I enter the cage, and reach out my hand toward him, he
+will shake his little head and utter that peculiar clucking sound. Many
+of these tests I have repeated over and over with the same results, and,
+noting the conditions at the time, I am thoroughly convinced that the
+sign and sound mean "no." I have observed that this sign is always made
+in the same manner; but sometimes it is accompanied by a clucking sound,
+while at other times it is a soft whimpering sound, almost like a low
+plaintive whistle. <span class="sidenote">SIGN USED WITHOUT SOUND</span>The sign is
+frequently used without the sound at all, and I must impress it upon my
+reader that these results do not always present themselves in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> every
+experiment, as much depends upon the mood and surroundings of the
+subject. I have found that one advantage is to have the monkey confined
+in a very small cage, as otherwise he will turn away and get out of your
+reach when you press anything upon him that he does not want. I have
+also found much better results by having the monkey alone, and where he
+can neither see nor hear other monkeys.</p>
+
+<p>Having discovered the sign of negation among the Simians, I began an
+investigation to ascertain how far it could be found among the races of
+mankind. I have carried my search far beyond the limits of local
+inquiry, and up to this time I have found only a few trifling exceptions
+in the use of this sign among all the races of men, and those few
+exceptions are found among the Caucasian race, and appear to be confined
+to Southern Europe. I have heard that among certain island tribes of
+Polynesia these signs are reversed, but I have been assured by two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span>
+officers of the English navy and two of the United States navy, who have
+visited the islands in question, that such is not the case. Among the
+Indians, Mongolians, and Negroes I have found no noteworthy exceptions.
+I have inquired among mothers who have raised families to ascertain when
+they first observed this sign as an expression among their children; and
+from the consensus of opinion it appears that this is about the first
+sign used by infants to express negation.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE POSITIVE SIGN</div>
+
+<p>I have not found the positive sign, or sign of affirmation, by a nod of
+the head, to be so general, yet it has a wide range within the human
+family, and appears to be used to some extent among the lower primates.</p>
+
+<p>Seeking a source from which these signs may have originated, I have
+concluded that they may arise from two circumstances. The negative sign
+doubtless comes from an effort to turn the head away from something
+which is not desired, and that with such an intent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> it has gradually
+crystallised into an instinctive expression of negation or refusal;
+while the nod of affirmation or approval may have grown out of the
+intuitive lowering of the head, as an act of submission or acquiescence,
+or from reaching the head forward to receive something desired, or they
+may have come from these two causes conjointly.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">ALPHABET FOR SIMIAN SPEECH</div>
+
+<p>This is only one of a great many points in which the speech of Simians
+coincides with that of man. It is true we have no letters in our
+alphabet with which to represent the sounds of their speech, nor have we
+the phonetic equivalence of their speech in our language; but it is also
+true that our alphabet does not fully represent or correctly express the
+entire phonetic range of our own speech; but the fact that our speech is
+not founded upon the same phonetic basis, or built up into the same
+phonetic structures, is no reason that their speech is not as truly
+speech as our own. That there are no letters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> in any alphabet which
+represent the phonetic elements of Simian speech, is doubtless due to
+the fact that there has never been any demand for such; but the same
+genius which invented an alphabet for human speech, actuated by the same
+motives and led by the same incentives, could as easily invent an
+alphabet for Simian speech. It is not only true that the phonetic
+elements of our language are not represented by the characters of our
+alphabet, but the same is true to some extent of our words, which do not
+quite keep pace with human thought. In the higher types of human speech
+there are thousands of words and ideas which cannot be translated into
+or expressed by any savage tongue, because no savage ever had use for
+them, and no savage tongue contains their equivalence. The growth of
+speech is always measured by the growth of mind. They are not always of
+the same extent, but always bear a common ratio. It is a mental product,
+and must be equal to the task of coining thoughts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> into words. It is
+essential to all social order, and no community could long survive as
+such without it. It is as much the product of mind and matter as salt is
+the product of chlorine and sodium.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Meeting with Nellie&mdash;Nellie was my Guest&mdash;Her Speech and
+Manners&mdash;The little Blind Girl&mdash;One of Nellie's Friends&mdash;Her
+Sight and Hearing&mdash;Her Toys, and how she Played with them.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>One of the most intelligent of all the brown Capuchins that I have ever
+seen was Nellie, who belonged to a dealer in Washington. When she
+arrived there, I was invited to call and see her. I introduced myself in
+my usual way, by giving her the sound for food, to which she promptly
+replied. She was rather informal, and we were soon engaged in a chat on
+that subject, the one above all others that would interest a monkey. On
+my second visit she was like an old acquaintance, and we had a fine
+time. On my third visit she allowed me to put my hands into her cage,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span>
+and handle her with impunity. On my next visit I took her out of the
+cage, and we had a real romp. This continued for some days, during which
+time she would answer me on all occasions when I used the word for food
+or drink. She had grown quite fond of me, and always recognised me as I
+entered the door. <span class="sidenote">NELLIE AND THE BLIND GIRL</span>About this time
+there came to Washington a little girl who was deaf, dumb, and blind;
+she was accompanied by her teacher, who acted as her interpreter. One of
+the greatest desires of this little girl's life was to see a live
+monkey&mdash;that is, to see it with her fingers. The dealer who owned the
+monkey sent for me to come down and show it to her, as I could handle
+the monkey for her. I took Nellie from the cage, and when any one except
+myself would put hands upon her she would growl and scold and show her
+temper; and when the little blind girl first attempted to put her hands
+on her, Nellie did not like it at all. I stroked the child's hair and
+cheeks with my own hand first, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> then with Nellie's; she looked up at
+me in an inquiring manner, and uttered one of those soft, flute-like
+sounds a few times, and then began to pull at the cheeks and ears of the
+child. Within a few moments they were like old friends and playmates,
+and for nearly an hour they afforded each other great pleasure, at the
+end of which time they separated with reluctance. The little Simian
+acted as if she was conscious of the sad affliction of the child, but
+seemed at perfect ease with her, although she would decline the
+tenderest approach of others. She would look at the child's eyes, which
+were not disfigured, but lacked expression, and then look up at me as if
+to indicate that she was aware that the child was blind, and the little
+girl appeared not to be aware that monkeys could bite at all. It was a
+beautiful and touching scene, and one in which the lamp of instinct shed
+its feeble light on all around.</p>
+
+<p>On the following day, by an accident in which I really had no part,
+except that of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> being present, Nellie escaped from her cage, and climbed
+up on a shelf occupied by some bird-cages. As she attempted to climb up,
+of course the light wicker cages with their little yellow occupants fell
+to the floor by the dozen. I tried to induce her to return or to come to
+me, but the falling cages, the cry of the birds, the talking of parrots,
+and the scream of other monkeys, frightened poor Nellie almost out of
+her wits. Thinking that I was the cause of her trouble, because I was
+present, she would scream with fright at my approach. She was not an
+exception to that general rule which governs monkeydom, which is to
+suspect every one of doing wrong except itself.</p>
+
+<p>I had her removed to my apartment, where I supplied her with bells and
+toys, and fed her on the fat of the land; and by this means we slowly
+knitted together the broken bones of our friendship once more. But when
+once a monkey has grown suspicious of you they never recover entirely
+from it, it seems, for in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> every act thereafter, however slight, you can
+readily see that they suspect you of it; but with great care and caution
+you can make them almost forget the trouble. While I kept Nellie at my
+rooms I made some good records of her speech on the phonograph, and
+studied her with special care; but as the province of this work is the
+speech of that little race, I must forego the pleasure of telling some
+intensely funny things with which she entertained me, excepting so far
+as they are relevant to speech.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">NELLIE'S FONDNESS FOR A LITTLE BOY</div>
+
+<p>A frequent and welcome visitor to my study was a bright little boy,
+about six years old, for whom Nellie entertained a great fondness, as
+she also did for my wife. At the sight of the boy Nellie would go into
+perfect raptures, and when he would leave her, she would call him so
+earnestly and whine so pitifully that one could not refrain from
+sympathy. On his return she would laugh audibly, and give every sign of
+extreme joy. She never tired of his company, nor gave any part of her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span>
+attention to others when he was present. Some children living next door
+always found great delight in calling to see Nellie, and she always
+showed her pleasure at their visits. On these occasions, Nellie made it
+a point to entertain them, and always showed herself to the best
+advantage. When I wished to make a good record of her sounds, and
+especially of her laughter, I always brought the little boy to my aid.
+The boy would conceal himself in the room, and after Nellie had called
+him a few times he would jump out from his place of concealment and
+surprise her, whereupon she would laugh till she could be heard through
+the whole house; and in this manner I secured some of the best records I
+have ever made of the laughter of any monkey. When the boy would conceal
+himself again, I secured the peculiar sound with which she would try to
+attract his attention. The sound which she used in calling him or my
+wife was unlike that which she made for any other purpose; and while it
+is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> difficult to say whether the grammatical value of this sound is that
+of a noun or of a verb, it is evident that it was used for the special
+purpose of calling or attracting attention. If its value is that of a
+noun, it has not, in my opinion, any specific character, but a term
+which would be applied alike to boys, monkeys, horses, birds, or any
+other thing which she might desire to call. If in its nature it is a
+verb, it is equivalent to the name of the act, and combines the force of
+the imperative and infinitive moods.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">EMOTIONS OF MAN AND SIMIAN</div>
+
+<p>The uniform expression of the emotions of man and Simian is such as to
+suggest that, if thought was developed from emotion and speech was
+developed from thought, that the expressions of emotion were the
+rudiments from which speech is developed.</p>
+
+<p>A striking point of resemblance between human speech and that of the
+Simian is found in a word which Nellie used to warn me of approaching
+danger. It is not that sound which I have elsewhere described as the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span>
+alarm-sound, and which is used only in case of imminent and awful
+danger; but this sound is used in case of remote danger or in announcing
+something unusual. As nearly as I can represent the sound by letters, it
+would be "e-c-g-k," and with this word I have been warned by these
+little friends many times since I first heard it from Nellie.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">NELLIE'S ACTIONS ALMOST HUMAN</div>
+
+<p>In the following experiment this sound was used with great effect.
+Nellie's cage occupied a place in my study near my desk. She would stay
+awake at night as long as the light was kept burning, and as I have
+always kept late hours, I did not violate the rule of my life in order
+to give her a good night's rest. About two o'clock one morning, when I
+was about to retire, I found Nellie wide awake. I drew my chair up to
+her cage, and sat watching her pranks as she tried to entertain me with
+bells and toys. I tied a long thread to a glove, which I placed in a
+corner of the room at a distance of several feet from me, but without
+letting her see it. I held one end of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> string in my hand, I drew the
+glove obliquely across the floor towards the cage. When I first
+tightened the string, which I had drawn across one knee and under the
+other, the glove moved very slightly, and this her quick eye caught at
+the very first motion. Standing almost on tip-toe, her mouth half open,
+she would peep cautiously at the glove, and then in a low whisper would
+say "e-c-g-k"! And every second or so would repeat it, at the same time
+watching me, to see whether I was aware of the approach of this goblin.
+Her actions were almost human, while her movements were as stealthy as
+those of a cat. As the glove came closer and closer she became more and
+more demonstrative, and when at last she saw the monster climbing up the
+leg of my trousers, she uttered the sound aloud and very rapidly, and
+tried to get to the object, which she evidently thought was some living
+thing. She detected the thread with which I drew the glove across the
+floor, but seemed in doubt as to what part it played in this act. I saw
+her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> eyes several times follow the thread from my knee to the glove, but
+I do not think she discovered what caused the glove to move. Having done
+this for a few times, however, with about the same result each time, I
+relieved her anxiety and fright by allowing her to examine the glove,
+which she did with marked interest for a moment and then turned away. I
+tried the same thing over again, but failed to elicit from her the
+slightest interest after she had examined the glove.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SOUND OF WARNING</div>
+
+<p>It will be observed that when Nellie first discovered the glove moving
+on the floor, as she attempted to call my attention in a low whisper,
+and as the object approached me she became more earnest, and uttered the
+sound somewhat louder, and when she discovered the monster, as she
+regarded it, climbing up my leg, she uttered her warning in a loud
+voice, not a scream or a yell, but in a tone sufficiently loud for the
+distance over which the warning was conveyed. The fact of her whispering
+indicates that her idea of sound<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> was well defined; her purpose was to
+warn me of the approaching danger without alarming the object against
+which her warning was intended to prepare me; and as the danger
+approached me, her warning became more urgent, and when she saw the
+danger was at hand her warning was no longer concealed or restrained.</p>
+
+<p>Another sound which these little creatures use in a somewhat similar
+manner, is a word which may be represented by the letters "c-h-i." The
+"c-h" is guttural like the final "ch" in German, and "i" short like the
+sound of "i" in hit. This sound is used to give warning of the approach
+of something which the monkey does not fear, such as approaching
+footsteps or the sound of voices; and this sound Nellie always used to
+warn my wife of my approach when I was coming up the stairway. The rooms
+which I occupied while I kept Nellie were located on the second floor,
+and the dining-room was on the ground-floor; and hence there were two
+flights of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> stairs between, both of which were carpeted. So acute was
+her sense of hearing, that she would detect my footsteps on the lower
+stairway, and warn my wife of my approach. She manifested no interest,
+as a rule, in the sounds made by other persons passing up and down the
+stairway, which indicated that she not only heard the sounds of my
+footsteps but recognised them. The first intimation she would give of my
+coming was always in a whisper. She would first make the sound "c-h-i,"
+and then she would stop and listen. She would repeat the sound and
+listen again, and as I would approach the door in the hall she would
+lift her voice to its natural pitch, and utter this sound three or four
+times in quick succession; and when I turned the door-knob she would
+show some excitement, and when I entered the room she would always
+express her satisfaction with a little chuckle. This sound she did not
+use except to announce something of which she was not afraid, but when
+she apprehended danger<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> from the cause of the sound, she would use the
+word "e-c-g-k," and when greatly alarmed she would use the sound which I
+have described in the former chapter as that of intense alarm or
+assault.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MONKEYS DO NOT TALK WHEN ALONE</div>
+
+<p>Nellie was an affectionate little creature, and could not bear to be
+left alone, even when supplied with toys and everything she wanted to
+eat. When she would see me put on my overcoat, or get my hat and cane,
+she knew what it meant; and when she would see my wife, to whom she was
+much devoted, put on her cloak and bonnet, she at once foresaw that she
+would be left alone. Then she would plead and beg and chatter, until she
+sometimes dissuaded my wife, and she seemed aware that she had
+accomplished her purpose. I have watched her by the hour, through a
+small hole in the door, and when quite alone she would play with her
+toys in perfect silence, and sometimes for hours together she would not
+utter a single word. She was not an exception to the rule which I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> have
+mentioned heretofore, that monkeys do not talk when alone, or when it is
+not necessary to their comfort or pleasure; and while I am aware that
+their speech is far inferior to human speech, yet in it there is an
+eloquence that soothes, and a meaning that appeals to the human heart.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Affections&mdash;A little Flirtation&mdash;Some of my personal Friends.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>Nellie had spent much of her life in captivity and had been used to the
+society of children, for whom she showed the greatest fondness, and
+rarely ever betrayed the slightest aversion to any of them. She
+delighted to pat their cheeks, pull their ears, and tangle their hair.
+One of her favourite pastimes was to pull the hairpins out of my wife's
+hair so that she could get hold of it the better to play with, and my
+wife has often remarked that Nellie would make an excellent lady's-maid.
+She would clean one's finger-nails with the skill of a manicure. She
+would pick every shred, ravelling, or speck from one's clothing. Her
+aversions and attachments<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> were equally strong. She was not selfish in
+selecting her friends, nor did she seem to be influenced by age or
+beauty.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MONKEYS SHOULD HAVE TOYS</div>
+
+<p>To let her out of her cage and give her something to play with was
+happiness enough for her, and I almost think she preferred such a life
+to the freedom of her Amazon forests. But you cannot afford to turn one
+out of the cage in a room where there is anything that can be torn or
+broken, as they enjoy such mischief in the highest degree. Nellie would
+beg me so piteously to be taken from her little iron prison that I could
+not have the cruelty to refuse her, even at the cost of some trouble in
+preparing the room for her; and as we retain these little captives
+against their will, and treat them worse than slaves by keeping them in
+close confinement, I think we should at least try to amuse them. It is
+true they do not have to toil, but I think it would be more humane to
+make them work in the open air than to confine them so closely, and then
+deprive them of every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> source of pleasure. As an act of humanity and
+simple justice, I would impress upon those who keep such little pets how
+important a thing it is to keep them supplied with toys. They are just
+like children in this respect, and for a trifle one can furnish them
+with all the toys they need. It is cruel, absolutely cruel, to keep
+these little creatures confined in solitude and deny them the simple
+pleasure they find in playing with a bell, ball or marbles; and besides
+this, a trifling outlay in this way will very much prolong their lives.
+A monkey is always happy if he has something to play with and plenty to
+eat. <span class="sidenote">NELLIE WITH THE MATCH-BOX</span>I do not know of any
+investment of mine which ever yielded such a great return in pleasure as
+one little pocket match-safe which cost me twenty-five cents, and which
+I gave to Nellie one evening to play with. I had put into it a small key
+to make it rattle, and also some bits of candy. She rattled the box, and
+found some pleasure in the noise it made. I showed her a few times how
+to press the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> spring in order to open it, but her little black fingers
+were not strong enough to release the spring and make the lid fly open.
+However, she caught the idea, and knew that the spring was the secret
+which held it; and when she found that she could not open it with her
+fingers, she tried it with her teeth. Failing in this, she turned to the
+wall, and standing upright on the top of her cage, she took the box in
+both hands and struck the spring against the wall until the lid flew
+open. She was perfectly delighted at the result, and for the hundredth
+time at least I closed the box for her to open again. On the following
+day, when some friends came in to visit her, I gave her the match-box to
+open again. On this occasion, however, she was in her cage and could not
+reach the wall through its meshes, and hence had nothing against which
+to strike the spring to force it open. After looking around her in all
+directions and striking the box against the wires of her cage a few
+times, she discovered a block of wood in her cage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> about six inches
+square by an inch thick, and this she took and mounted her perch.
+Balancing the block on the perch she held it with the left foot, while
+with her right foot she held on to the perch, and with her tail wound
+through the meshes of her cage to steady herself, she carefully adjusted
+the match-box in her hands in such a manner as to protect her fingers
+from the blow. Then striking the spring against the block of wood the
+lid flew open, and she fairly screamed with delight, and held the box up
+with pride, wanting me to close the lid again, in order that she might
+open it.</p>
+
+<p>Finding that the late hours which I kept were beginning to tell on
+Nellie, and that during the day from time to time I would catch her
+taking a little nap, I concluded to use some curtains around her cage to
+avoid disturbing her rest. I drew them around the cage, lapped them
+over, and pinned them down in front. Then I turned down the light and
+kept quiet for a while to allow her to go<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> to sleep. After the lapse of
+a few minutes, I slowly turned up the light and resumed my writing. In
+an instant I heard the curtains rustle, and looked around, and there I
+saw her little brown eyes peeping through the folds of the curtains,
+which she held apart with her little black hands. When she saw what it
+was that caused all this disturbance, she chattered to me in her soft
+rich tones, and tried so hard to pull the curtains apart that I removed
+them from her cage so that she could look around the room. To see her
+holding the curtains apart in that graceful manner, turning her head
+from side to side, peeping and smiling at me, and talking in such low
+tones, was so much like a real flirtation that one who has not seen the
+like cannot fully appreciate it. And only those who have experienced the
+warm and unselfish friendship of these little creatures can realise how
+strong the attachment becomes. When once you enjoy the confidence of a
+monkey, nothing can shake it, except some<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> act of your own, or one at
+least which they attribute to you. Their little ears are proof against
+gossip, and their tongues are free from it.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE LOVE OF MONKEYS</div>
+
+<p>Among the little captives of the Simian race who spend their lives in
+iron prisons to gratify the cruelty of man, and not to expiate some
+crime committed or inherent, I have many little friends to whom I am
+attached, and whose devotion to me is as warm and sincere, so far as I
+can see, as that of any human being. I must confess that I cannot
+discern in what intrinsic way the love they have for me differs from my
+own for them. I cannot see in what respect their love is less divine
+than is my own. I cannot see in what respect the affections of a dog for
+a kind master differ from those of a child for a kind parent, nor can I
+see in what respect the sense of fear for a cruel master differs from
+that of a child for a cruel parent. It is mere sentiment that ascribes
+to those of a child a higher source than the same passions in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>
+dog&mdash;the dog could have loved or feared another master just as well; and
+filial love or fear would have reached out its tendrils just as far with
+all the ties of kindred blood removed. It has been said that one is able
+to assign a definite reason <i>why</i>, and that the other is a vague
+impulse; but I am too obtuse to understand how reason actuates to love,
+and instinct to a mere attachment. I cannot believe that in the
+essential and ultimate nature of these passions there can be shown any
+real difference. Whether it be reason or instinct in man, the affections
+of the lower animals are actuated by the same motives, governed by the
+same conditions, and guided by the same reasons as those of man. I shall
+not soon forget some of my monkey friends, and I am sure they will not
+forget me; for I see them sometimes after months of absence, and they
+usually recognise me at sight and show every sign of pleasure at my
+return.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Capuchin Vocabulary&mdash;What I have Found&mdash;What I Foresee in
+it.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>Up to this time I have been able to determine with a fair degree of
+certainty nine words or sounds belonging to Capuchins, some of which
+sounds are so inflected as to have two or three different meanings, I
+think. The sound which I have translated food and found to have a much
+wider meaning, long perplexed me, because I found it used under so many
+conditions and had not been able to detect any difference of modulation.
+I find one form of this sound used for food in general, but when
+modulated in a certain way seems to specify the kind of food. I observed
+that this sound seemed to be a salutation or peacemaking term with them,
+which I attributed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> to the fact that food was the central thought of
+every monkey's life, and that consequently that word would naturally be
+the most important of his whole speech. During the past winter, I found
+that another modulation of this word expressed a wish to obtain a thing,
+and appeared to me to be almost equivalent to the verb "give," when used
+in the imperative mood, something like this, "Give me that." I have
+succeeded a great number of times, by the use of this word, in inducing
+McGinty to give me a part of his food, and on many occasions to hand me
+from his cage a ball, a club, or some such thing that I had given him to
+play with. Under suitable conditions, I could soon determine to what
+extent these inflections control their actions, but with the
+surroundings of a zoological garden the task is very difficult. However,
+I am quite satisfied that the sound which I have translated food is
+shaded by them into several kindred meanings.</p>
+
+<p>The word "drink" appears to be more fixed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> both in its form and
+meaning. I have not yet been able to detect any difference in the sound
+whether water, milk, or other liquids be desired; but this is quite
+natural, since they have but little variety in the things they drink.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SOUNDS "WEATHER" AND "LOVE"</div>
+
+<p>The sound which I had thought meant "weather," or in some way alluded to
+the state of the weather, I am not sure how far that may be relied upon
+as a separate word. It was so closely connected to the speech of
+discontent or pain when made by little Dago, that I have not been able
+since to separate the sounds, and I finally abandoned it as a separate
+word; but reviewing my work, and recalling the peculiar conduct of this
+monkey and the conditions attending it, I believe it is safe to say that
+he had in mind the state of the weather.</p>
+
+<p>The sound which I have translated "love" is only in the sense of firm
+and ardent friendship. The expressions of love between sexes I have not
+been able as yet to find with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> certainty. A few sounds, however, made
+under certain conditions, I have reason to believe bear upon this
+subject, but I am not yet ready to announce my opinions thereon.</p>
+
+<p>The "alarm" sound, as I have translated it, has been described; but
+among the Capuchins I find three kindred words, quite unlike as mere
+sounds, but closely allied in meaning. The one just mentioned is used
+under the stress of great fear, or in case of assault. It is a shrill,
+piercing sound, very loud and very high in pitch. The second word,
+"e-c-g-k," used only to express apprehension, or as a warning of the
+approach of a thing they fear or do not like; and the last of these,
+which is a guttural whisper, is used merely to call attention to the
+approach of something which the monkey does not fear or dislike, which I
+have spelt "c-h-i."</p>
+
+<p>I have referred elsewhere, without describing it, to the sound which
+Nellie used for calling, and which she employed when attempting to
+dissuade my wife from going out and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> leaving her alone. It is a peculiar
+sound, something like a whine, but very plaintive and suggestive. I
+cannot represent it in letters.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE CAPUCHIN TONGUE</div>
+
+<p>There are many sounds about which I am yet in doubt, and some shades of
+meaning are not clear, but these sounds described include the greater
+part of my knowledge of the Capuchin tongue, and I shall now proceed to
+the sounds of some of the other monkeys.</p>
+
+<p>Standing on this frail bridge of speech, I see into that broad field of
+life and thought which lies beyond the confines of our care, and into
+which, through the gates that I have now unlocked, may soon be borne the
+sunshine of human intellect. What prophet now can foretell the relations
+which may yet obtain between the human race and those inferior forms
+which fill some place in the design, and execute some function in the
+economy of nature?</p>
+
+<p>A knowledge of their language cannot injure man, and may conduce to the
+good of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> others, because it would lessen man's selfishness, widen his
+mercy, and restrain his cruelty. It would not place man more remote from
+his divinity, nor change the state of facts which now exist. Their
+speech is the only gateway to their minds, and through it we must pass
+if we would learn their secret thoughts and measure the distance from
+mind to mind.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Word for Food in the Rhesus Dialect&mdash;The Rhesus Sound of
+Alarm&mdash;The Dialect of the White-face&mdash;Dolly Varden, "Uncle
+Remus," and others.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>From a number of sounds uttered by the Rhesus monkeys, I finally
+selected the word which, for many reasons, I believed meant food, and
+was the equivalent in meaning to that word in the Capuchin tongue. The
+phonetic character of the words differs very widely. The sound uttered
+by the Rhesus, as nearly as I can represent it by letters, is "nqu-u-w."
+The "u" sound is about the same as in the Capuchin word, but on close
+examination with the phonograph it appears to be uttered in five
+syllables very slightly separated, while the ear only detects two.</p>
+
+<p>One of the most unique of my experiments<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span> I made in Central Park, in the
+autumn of 1891. I secured a very fine phonograph record of the food
+sound of the Rhesus monkeys belonging to the Park. During the following
+night there arrived at the Park a shipment of Rhesus monkeys, just from
+their home in the east of Asia. There were seven of these new monkeys,
+three adult females and four babies, one of whom was left an orphan by
+the death of its mother in her passage across the ocean. At my request
+the superintendent had these monkeys stored in the vacant room in the
+upper story of the Old Armoury building. They had never seen the monkeys
+in Central Park, nor had they ever been brought near enough to the
+monkey-house for them to learn by any means that any other monkeys were
+about. About sunrise I repaired to this room, where I had my phonograph
+placed in order, and I enjoined those who were present, by special
+permission, not to do anything to attract the attention of the monkeys,
+nor under any condition to show<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> them any food or anything to drink.
+Having arranged my phonograph, I delivered to them the sounds contained
+on my cylinder which I had recorded on the day preceding. Up to this
+time not a sound had been uttered by any inmate of the shipping cage.
+The instant my phonograph began to reproduce the record, the seven new
+monkeys began to answer vociferously. After having delivered this record
+to them, I gave them time to become quiet again. I showed them some
+carrots and apples, on seeing which they began to utter the same sounds
+which they had uttered before, and this time I secured a good record of
+their sounds to compare with the others.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">RHESUS MONKEYS</div>
+
+<p>The alarm-sound as given by the Rhesus is very energetic, but not so
+shrill nor sharp as that of the Capuchin, nor have I discovered more
+than one such sound. As they are not of a high order of intelligence,
+nor kindly disposed unless kept in fear, I have not given them a great
+amount of study, but their sounds come more closely to the range of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span>
+human voice than do the sounds of the Cebus, which I regard as the
+Caucasian of monkeys.</p>
+
+<p>The Rhesus is not very intelligent, but when reared in captivity appears
+to be capable of some degree of domestication. The adult reared in a
+wild state shows many phases of vicious and uncongenial temper. When
+well cared for, they are rather hardy and undergo training quite well.
+They are not a handsome animal, being of a faded tan colour on the back,
+merged into a yellowish white on the less exposed parts. They have large
+cheek-pouches which, when not filled with food, allow the skin on the
+neck and jaws to hang in folds, which give them an appearance of extreme
+emaciation, and when full of food they are so distended as to present
+rather an unpleasant aspect.</p>
+
+<p>The sounds which the Rhesus utters in anger are harsh and unmusical,
+while their sound for food is soft and sympathetic, and I have made a
+machine which imitates it quite well. The Rhesus belong to the genus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>
+<i>Macacus</i>, one of the oldest and largest of all Simian genera.</p>
+
+<p>I have found the word in the dialect of the white-faced Cebus which
+corresponds in value to those sounds described in the dialects of the
+Capuchin and Rhesus monkeys meaning food, but I cannot give the faintest
+idea of the sound by any combination of letters, nor have I as yet
+devised any means by which I can imitate it. I recorded this sound on
+the phonograph more than a year ago, but only within the last few months
+have been able to tell its meaning.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SOUND OF DANGER</div>
+
+<p>Another sound which is made by this species to express apprehension of
+remote danger, such as an approaching footstep or some unusual sound, I
+have also learned. It is very much the same phonetically as that sound
+which he utters in case of great and sudden alarm, but uttered with much
+less energy. It resembles slightly the alarm-sound of the Capuchin, but
+up to this time I have not been able to make a good record of it.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Another sound which is peculiar to this species I think is used as a
+kind of salutation or expression of friendship, which phonetically is
+quite unlike the corresponding sound in any other dialect that I have
+studied.</p>
+
+<p>I must mention Dolly Varden, who belongs to this species, and with whom
+I was at one time on very warm terms of friendship. Dolly was very fond
+of me, and would laugh and play with me by the hour. Her laughter was
+very human-like, except that it was silent, and in all our play during
+the lapse of some weeks she never uttered a sound, not even so much as a
+growl, although I tried by every possible means to induce her to talk.
+It has occurred to me since that time that she may have been deaf and
+dumb, but I did not think of testing her on these points while I had an
+opportunity. It is not usual for monkeys to laugh in silence, although
+they frequently laugh aloud like human beings; but it is not a common
+thing for them to remain silent at all times and under all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> conditions.
+Dolly was good-natured, playful, and always showed every sign of
+pleasure at my visits.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">"UNCLE REMUS"</div>
+
+<p>In Central Park there is a monkey of this species which I call "Uncle
+Remus." He is quite fond of me, and, for my amusement, he always wants
+to whip a little baby monk in the same cage with him whenever I go to
+visit them. This species belongs to the same genus as the Capuchin, but
+they differ in mental calibre as widely as the Caucasian differs from
+the Negro; but in this case the colours are reversed. I have seen a few
+fairly intelligent white-faces and a great many very stupid Capuchins,
+but, to strike an average from a great number of each kind, they will be
+found very widely separated in brain power.</p>
+
+<p>The white-faced Cebus always has a languid expression, and looks like
+some poor, decrepit old man, who has borne a great burden of care
+through a long life, and finds his toil and patience ill-requited and is
+now awaiting his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> last call. He always has a sad face, and looks as if
+his friends were false. His type of speech is very far inferior to that
+of the Capuchin, and I do not regard him as a good subject for my work.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">JIM AND THE MANGABY</div>
+
+<p>I have learned the food sound in the dialect of the sooty Mangaby, but I
+have not been able to record it sufficiently well to study; but it is
+one of the most peculiar sounds in the whole range of Simian speech. The
+phonetic elements are nearly like "wuh-uh-uh," but the manner in which
+it is delivered is very singular. It appears to be intermixed with a
+peculiar clucking sound, and each sound seems independent of the other,
+although so closely joined in their utterance as to sound almost like
+they were uttered simultaneously by separate means. It is a deep
+guttural, below the middle pitch of the human voice, while the clucking
+element appears much higher in pitch, and the whole sound is marked with
+a strong tremolo effect. The syllables are uttered in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> rapid succession,
+and this peculiar sound under different conditions is uttered in at
+least three different degrees of pitch about an octave apart, but the
+contour appears to me the same in each. This species talks but little,
+is very shy, makes few friends, and is afraid of the phonograph; hence I
+have never been able to make a good record of its voice. I was
+cultivating the friendship of Jim, who recently died in Central Park,
+and we were getting on the best of terms; but the little Mangaby that
+survives him is very shy and suspicious. Immediately after Jim's death,
+however, when I would visit the Garden, she would always jump on the
+perch and take the same position that Jim had occupied whenever I would
+feed him. During his lifetime, she always kept her distance and never
+would take anything out of my hand, because she was afraid of him; but
+as soon as he was out of the way she assumed his place, and would utter
+the same sound that he had uttered at my approach. She evidently was
+aware of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> the fact that Jim and I were friends, that I always gave him
+something good to eat at that particular place in the cage, and that he
+always sat in a certain position when I gave it to him. I do not regard
+this species as very intelligent, nor their language as being of a high
+type; but they have a very human-like face, almost without hair, and
+very large and expressive eyes. They abound in West Africa, and have
+been colonised with success in the island of Mauritius; they are not
+very common in captivity, but much more so than some other species of
+less interest.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Atelles or Spider Monkeys&mdash;The Common Macaque&mdash;Java Monkeys, and
+what they say&mdash;A Happy Family.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>I have caught one sound from the spider monkey by which I have been able
+to attract the attention of others of the same species, but I am as yet
+uncertain about its meaning. I do not believe that it has any reference
+to food; but I think perhaps it is a term of friendship, or a sound of
+endearment. One reason for this belief is, that I have heard it used on
+several occasions when a monkey of this kind would see its image in a
+mirror. I have used the sound in Washington, Philadelphia, and Atlanta,
+and induced the monkey addressed to respond to it and come to me. I
+almost concluded at one time that this species was nearly dumb, until I
+saw one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> enraged by a green monkey that occupied an adjoining cage. On
+this occasion she raised her voice to an extremely high pitch, and
+uttered a sound having great volume and significance. This she repeated
+several times, and it was the first time I had ever seen a spider monkey
+show any sign of resentment. On another occasion, where this same
+specimen saw a brilliant peacock near the window by her cage, the sounds
+which she made at that strange object were loud, clear, and varied.</p>
+
+<p>I have read with surprise an account of a spider monkey which Dr.
+Gardner had with him in his travels through South America. He describes
+it as the most intelligent of all monkeys, but I cannot believe that his
+experience with monkeys was sufficient to rank him as an authority on
+that subject. I do not pretend, however, to know all that there is to be
+known concerning this species, but so far as my study of them goes they
+scarcely laugh, cry, or show any sign of emotion.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> They do not usually
+resent anything; thus they are harmless and timid. Their long, lean,
+half-clad limbs look like the ghost of poverty, and their slow, cautious
+movements like decrepitude begging alms. They would be objects of pity
+if they only had sense enough to know how Nature has slighted them.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">"JESS"</div>
+
+<p>I have recently received a letter from Mr. A. E. McCall, of Bath, New
+York, enclosing a photograph of a monkey of this kind, by the name of
+"Jess." The gentleman tells me that he has been giving some time to the
+study of the actions and language of this monkey, and assures me that it
+is very docile, and follows him like a dog, and kindly offers to make
+such experiments with it as I may suggest, by which to aid me in the
+pursuit of my own researches, and I shall take advantage of his kind
+offer.</p>
+
+<p>I am aware that there are exceptions to all rules, and I am not disposed
+to deprive the spider monkey of the place he may deserve in the scale of
+Simian life by reason of his intellect<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> or speech; but as this book is a
+record of what I know, and not what I have heard of, I shall for the
+present be compelled to place the spider monkey very far down in the
+scale of intellect and speech.</p>
+
+<p>The common Macaque is a strong, well-built monkey, of a dark grey
+colour, with a short stubby tail. He has but few friends, and at times
+appears to regret having any at all. He is quite active, energetic, and
+aggressive. He endures captivity well, but as a rule never becomes quite
+tame or trustworthy. His speech is of a low type, but he has a very
+singular expression of the mouth, which seems to indicate friendship. In
+fact, there are several different species of the genus <i>Macacus</i> that
+use this peculiar movement of the lips. They thrust the head forward and
+lower it slightly, and in this position work their lips as if talking
+with the greatest possible energy, but without uttering a sound. They do
+not do this for food, but I have seen them do it to their image in the
+glass, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> have had them do so with me a great number of times. I have
+been told by some that this is meant as a sign of anger or assault, but
+my own observations tend to attribute to it exactly the reverse of this
+meaning. Occasionally, when I have offered them food, I have observed
+them do this; but I do not think it referred to the food, unless it was
+intended as a vote of thanks. The first monkey whose voice I ever
+captured on the phonograph belonged to this tribe; he is still in the
+Washington collection, and bears the name of "Prince," under which name
+he may go down to history as the first monkey whose speech was ever
+recorded. But whatever his fame may become on that account, I do not
+think he will ever justly obtain the reputation of being an amiable
+monkey.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">JAVA MONKEYS</div>
+
+<p>Among the Java monkeys are several varieties which make very good pets.
+They show a fair degree of intelligence and docility, and are not
+generally very vicious. I have not succeeded in making any very good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span>
+records of these monkeys, although I have observed, without the aid of
+the phonograph, that they have one or two very distinct and well-marked
+sounds. I have not up to this time attempted to differentiate their
+sounds, but in a general way have interpreted the meanings of one or two
+groups of them, especially those of a friendly character. I may with
+propriety remark here, that in all the different tongues of monkeys
+there appear to be certain words which are much more significant, of a
+much better phonetic type, than the others, and occur much more
+frequently among their sounds. This appears to be true of the speech or
+sounds of all the lower animals.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MONKEYS RECOGNISE BY SIGHT</div>
+
+<p>In a former chapter I have described the happy little family in Central
+Park, which consisted of the five little brown cousins, only a few
+months ago; but death has reduced their number to two. In this
+connection I shall mention a very important fact concerning the use of
+the natural senses of these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> animals. I have several times been assured
+that monkeys depended more upon their sense of smell than upon that of
+sight as a means of recognition, and that in this respect they were very
+much like the canines. I have made frequent tests of the power of their
+senses, and am prepared to say with certainty that such is not the case.
+When I visit the Park, I frequently enter at Sixty-fourth Street and
+Fifth Avenue, at which place there is a flight of stairs leading from
+the street down to a large plazza in front of the Old Armoury; and
+something more than a hundred feet from the foot of the stairway, and
+nearly at right angles to it, is a window opening into the monkey-house
+by the cage occupied by these particular monkeys. When I descend the
+stairway and come within view of this window, they frequently see me as
+I reach the plazza, and the keeper always knows of my approach by the
+conduct of the monkeys, who recognise me the instant I come in sight at
+that distance. At other times I have approached<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> the house from another
+direction, and come within a few feet of their cage, where I have stood
+for some time, in order to ascertain whether they were aware of my
+presence; and on a few occasions have slipped into the house with the
+crowd, and they did not detect my presence except by sight. It is
+evident, if they depended upon the sense of smell, that they would have
+discovered my presence when so near them, although they could not see
+me. But no matter what the condition of the weather, or how many people
+are present, the instant one of them sees me he spreads the news, and
+every inmate of the cage rushes to the window and begins to scream at
+the top of his voice. If their sense of smell was such as to enable them
+to detect my presence as a dog would, it is reasonable also that the
+monkey which possessed the most sensitive organs would have been the
+first to detect it in each case; whereas, sometimes one monkey, and
+sometimes another, made the discovery. It is my belief, however,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> that
+their sense of smell is much more acute than that of man, but far less
+so than that of most other animals, especially the dog. <span class="sidenote">
+HEARING VERY DELICATE</span>The sense of hearing in these animals is very
+delicate, as may be seen from the account of Nellie discovering my
+footsteps on the lower stairway, and as I have witnessed in scores of
+other cases. The same is true also of their sight; their eyes are like a
+photo-camera, nothing ever escapes them. I think their organs of taste
+are also quite sensitive, as I have made some tests from time to time,
+and find them very hard to deceive. The sense of touch, which is rather
+obtuse in most animals, is much more acute in these. I have frequently
+interlaced my fingers with those of some person whom they dislike, and
+extending the hand towards them, they rarely make a mistake by getting
+hold of the wrong finger, and yet it has frequently occurred that they
+could not see the hands at all, and had to depend alone upon the sense
+of touch. In cases where the hands were very nearly the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> same size they
+were not able to select the fingers so readily, but where a lady's hand
+was used, or that of a boy, the selection was made without hesitancy and
+without error. I have tried this experiment a great many times with a
+view to ascertaining to some extent the delicacy of their sense of
+touch. Another fact that I may mention is, that they do not habitually
+smell articles of food or other things given to them; but they depend
+chiefly upon their sight for finding and their taste for choosing their
+food. My opinion is, that the sense of smell does not play an important
+part in these affairs. I may add, too, that, in the Cebus, his tail is
+perhaps the most sensitive organ of touch, although it is not used in
+this capacity to any great extent. He is generally very watchful over
+this useful member, because it serves him in so many ways, and I think
+perhaps it is safe to say that the tail is the last part of the monkey
+that ever becomes tame.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Extent of my Experiments&mdash;Apes and Baboons&mdash;Miscellaneous
+Records of Sound&mdash;The Vocal Index.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>In quest of the great secret of speech, I have pursued my investigations
+chiefly in the direction of learning one tongue, but incidentally I have
+made many detours, and I have recorded the sounds of many other forms of
+the animal kingdom, besides primates. I have examined the phonation of
+lions, tigers, leopards, cats, dogs, birds of many kinds, and the human
+voice in speech, music, and laughter. Besides these, I have examined
+various musical sounds, especially of the pipe and whistle kinds.</p>
+
+<p>More than a year ago I made some splendid records of the sounds of the
+two chimpanzees in the Cincinnati collection. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> have not had the
+opportunity to study these apes themselves, as I desired to do, since
+they are kept so closely confined in a glass house, and for ever under
+the eye of their keeper, which conditions are not favourable to the best
+results. I am not prepared therefore to give much detail concerning
+their speech; but from a careful study of one cylinder containing a
+record of their sounds, I was able to discern as many as seven different
+phones, all of which come within the scope of the human vocal organs. I
+learned one of these sounds, and on a subsequent visit to Cincinnati I
+succeeded in attracting the attention of the female, and eliciting from
+her a response. She would come to the lattice door of the inner cage by
+which I was standing, and when I would utter the sound she would press
+her face against the door of the cage and answer it with a like sound.
+The male, however, did not appear to notice it with any degree of
+concern. I have no idea what the sound meant, and my opportunities have
+not been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> such that I could translate it with the remotest degree of
+certainty. <span class="sidenote">STUDIES IN TROPICAL AFRICA</span>These apes will be one
+of the chief objects of my studies in tropical Africa, as I believe them
+to possess a higher type of speech even than the gorilla. In this
+opinion, which I reached from the study of other sounds and the types of
+skull to which they belonged, I am not alone: Mr. Paul Du Chaillu, Mr.
+E. J. Glave, and others who have seen both of these apes in their native
+habitat, agree with me on this point. I am aware that this view is not
+in strict accord with that of Professor Huxley, who assigns the gorilla
+the highest place next to man in the order of Nature, and the chimpanzee
+next below him. I shall not here attempt to discuss the question with so
+high an authority, and I must confess that the vocal index is not yet so
+well defined that it may be relied upon in classifying apes. One aim I
+have in view is to study the gorilla and chimpanzee side by side in
+their native wilds, and to record, if possible, the sounds of their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>
+voices in a wild state. From the study of the sounds I have made, I feel
+confident that all the vocal sounds made by these apes may be uttered by
+the human vocal organs.</p>
+
+<p>Some months ago I made a record of the voice of the great Anubis baboon,
+in Philadelphia. I did not expect to find in him an elevated type of
+speech; but my purpose was to compare it with other Simian sounds, to
+see if I could not establish a series of steps in the quality of vocal
+sounds which would coincide with certain other characters. I had found
+by the study of certain cranial forms that certain vocal types conformed
+to certain skulls, and were as much a conformation thereof as are the
+cerebral hemispheres. I then believed, and have had no cause since to
+recede from it, that the vocal powers were correctly measured by the
+gnathic index; that the mind and voice were commensurate; and that as
+the cranio-facial angle widens the voice degrades in quality and scope.
+In man, I find the highest vocal type, and just as we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> descend in the
+cranial scale, the vocal type descends into sounds less flexible, less
+capable, and less musical. These deductions apply only to mammals; among
+birds, insects, &amp;c., a different order may prevail.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">RECORDS OF LIONS</div>
+
+<p>The records of the lions show some strange features in the construction
+of sound; and when analysed on the phonograph present some novel
+effects. The sound as a whole appears to be broken into broad waves or
+pulsations; but on analysing it the fundamental tones somewhat resemble
+the sounds produced by drawing a mallet rapidly across the keyboard of a
+xylophone, and are characterised by a peculiar resonance something like
+the tremulous vibrations of a thin glass containing a small quantity of
+water. Each of these separate fundamental sounds, or sound units as they
+appear to be, can be further reduced to still smaller vibrations; and
+the result suggests that the fundamental sounds themselves are an
+aggregation of smaller vibrations. I have not as yet been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> able to
+compare the notes one by one with the scale of the xylophone in order to
+ascertain whether or not they obey the laws of sound upon which is
+founded the chromatic scale of music. The lion makes only a small number
+of different sounds, nearly of the same pitch. I have not analysed the
+vocal sounds of the other felines to ascertain to what extent they
+coincide with those of the lion; but his appear to be somewhat unlike
+any other sounds which I have examined.</p>
+
+<p>Among the few sounds of birds which I have analysed, I may mention the
+Trumpeter Crane. I have made one record of this bird which was
+sufficiently loud to enable me to obtain some idea of the character of
+the sound. I am in doubt as to what the real mode of producing this
+sound is. The volume of sound evidently comes from the mouth of the
+bird; but while in the act of making it, he appears to bring the whole
+body into use, even the feathers appear to take some part in its
+production, and the whole frame of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> bird vibrates in the act. The
+record which I have shows some resemblance, on analysis, to the sound
+made by the lion; but it is not sufficiently strong to admit of
+analysing the sound units or fundamental sounds.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">DIFFERENCE IN PHONES OF GENERA</div>
+
+<p>From the many sounds that I have analysed, it appears to me that there
+is a difference in the phones of all different genera, and that the
+phonetic basis of human speech more closely resembles that of the Simian
+than any other sounds; but I wish to be understood distinctly not to
+offer this in evidence to establish any physical, mental, or phonetic
+affinity between mankind and Simians. I merely state the facts from
+which all theorists may deduce their own conclusions.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Monkeys and the Mirror&mdash;Some of their Antics&mdash;Baby Macaque and
+her Papa&mdash;Some other Monkeys.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>I have incidentally mentioned elsewhere the use of the mirror in some of
+my experiments, but I have not described in detail how it affected
+various monkeys. Of course, it does not always affect the same monkey in
+the same way at different times, nor does it affect all monkeys of the
+same species in exactly the same way, and therefore I cannot deduce a
+rule from my experiments by which the species can be determined by its
+conduct before the glass.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">PUCK AND NELLIE WITH MIRROR</div>
+
+<p>When Puck saw himself in the mirror he undoubtedly mistook the image for
+another monkey, to which he would talk more freely than he would to the
+sounds made by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span> phonograph. He would frequently caress the image,
+and show signs of friendship; at the same time he was very timid and
+retiring.</p>
+
+<p>Nellie would chatter to herself in the mirror, and seemed never to tire
+of looking at that beautiful monkey she saw there, and I do not think
+the propensity could be accounted for merely by her sex. I do not think
+she ever quite understood where that monkey was concealed, and the
+scores of times in a day that she would turn the glass around was
+evidence that she never fully despaired of finding it.</p>
+
+<p>I accidentally dropped a small mirror one day by the cage in which there
+was a green monkey. The glass was broken into many small pieces. Quick
+as thought, the green monkey thrust her arm through the bars, grabbed
+the largest piece, and got it into her cage before I was fully aware of
+what she was trying to do. The fragment was about an inch wide by an
+inch and a half long. She caught a glimpse of herself in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> glass, and
+her conduct was more like that of a crazy monkey than anything I can
+compare it to. She peeped into the fragment of the mirror, which she
+seemed to regard as a hole in something which separated her from another
+monkey. She held it up over her head at arm's-length, laid it down on
+the floor, held it against the wall, and twisted herself into every pose
+to get a better peep at that mysterious monkey on the other side of
+something, she could not tell what. When the glass was reversed, she
+seemed much perplexed, and would sometimes jump high off the floor, and
+turn herself entirely around, as if to untangle the mystery. Then again
+she would discover the right side of the glass, and would go through
+these antics again. Several times while holding it against the wall she
+would put her eyes close up against the glass, just as she would to a
+knot-hole in the wall. I tried in vain for some time to get the glass
+away from her lest she might injure herself with it, but only succeeded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span>
+after considerable labour and through the help of her keeper.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">McGINTY'S DELIGHT WITH MIRROR</div>
+
+<p>McGinty always tries to find the image behind the glass. He reaches his
+little black hand as far as he can around behind it, peeps over and
+under it, pecks on the glass with his fingers, kisses and caresses it,
+and grins at it with infinite delight. He often tries to turn the glass
+around to look on the back of it, and when he finds no monkey there he
+works his eyebrows as if perplexed, and utters a sound which reminds me
+of a child under similar circumstances saying "gone" when in play
+something is concealed from it to make the child believe it is lost.
+Then he will suddenly turn the glass around again, as if the thought had
+just occurred to him, and when he again discovers the image, he will
+laugh, chatter, peep and peck at the glass, as if to say "There it is,
+there it is!" But, like all other monkeys, he does not quite understand
+where that monkey conceals itself when he peeps over the glass.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Mickie does not appear to enjoy the sight of himself in the glass. He
+always looks at it earnestly but doubtfully, and utters a low sound in a
+kind of undertone, frowns and scowls as though he regarded the new
+monkey as an intruder. He rarely talks to the image only with this low,
+muttering sound, and never tries to find it by reaching his hand behind
+the glass or making any other investigation. Mickie, however, has been
+very much petted, in consequence of which he is very selfish, just as
+children become under like treatment.</p>
+
+<p>Little Nemo always looked at himself in the glass in the most
+inquisitive and respectful manner, without ever winking an eye or
+betraying any sign of emotion, except that he would caress the image in
+the glass over and over again by pressing his lips to it in perfect
+silence. Indeed, his conduct would suggest to you that he regarded the
+image as a portrait of some dear departed one, which awoke the tender
+memories of the past and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> filled the heart too full for utterance. His
+sedate manners were very becoming.</p>
+
+<p>Dodo always appeared to be afraid of the image. She would merely take a
+peep and turn away. She would sometimes utter a single sound, but rarely
+touched her mouth to the glass, and never felt behind it for the other
+monkey. This, perhaps, was due to the fact that she was afraid of some
+of the other inmates of the cage, and I do not think that she desired
+the colony increased.</p>
+
+<p>Nigger always showed great interest in the mirror when left alone, but
+when the other monkeys would crowd around to peep into the glass he
+would always leave to avoid trouble with them.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">"UNCLE REMUS," THE WHITE-FACE</div>
+
+<p>"Uncle Remus," the white-face, always goes through a series of facial
+contortions with the gravity of a rural judge. He will look into the
+glass, and then at me, as if to say "Where did you get that monkey?"</p>
+
+<p>The little baby Macaque, who was born in Central Park, tries to engage
+the image in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span> romp, reaches for it in the glass, clucks, jumps
+playfully to her perch, and looks back to see if the image follows; then
+she will return to the glass, and try again to induce the little ghost
+to join her in her play. Again, she will spring to her perch, looking
+back, but does not understand why it will not join her. During all this,
+the baby's father, a sedate old Macaque, looks on with suspicion and a
+scowl, and on a few occasions has pulled the baby away from the glass,
+as if he knew that there was something wrong, and expressed his opinion
+in a low, ominous growl. He reminds me at times of some people whom I
+have seen that look very wise, and intimate by their conduct that they
+know something.</p>
+
+<p>Another little Macaque makes the most indescribable faces, and works her
+lips in that peculiar fashion which I have elsewhere described, but she
+does not utter one sound. She merely looks in silence, and never tries
+to find the monkey concealed behind the glass.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE SPIDER MONKEY</div>
+
+<p>The spider monkey is a study worthy of great minds. When shown her image
+in the glass, she takes her seat on the floor, crosses her legs, and
+fixes herself as if she expected to spend the day there. She will then
+look into the glass and utter a low sound, and begin to reach out her
+long arms in search of the other monkey. It is surprising to see how she
+will adjust her reach as you change positions with the glass. Of course,
+as you remove the mirror from her the image is removed accordingly, and
+she extends or contracts her reach to suit that distance. This is not,
+however, an evidence of her mathematical skill, since to her mind the
+image is doubtless a real thing, and she is governed by the same
+instinct or judgment in reaching for it as she would be if it were real.
+More than any other, the spider monkey seems to admire herself in the
+glass; notwithstanding she is about the homeliest of all the Simian
+tribes, yet she will sit for hours in almost perfect silence, and gaze
+upon her image.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Man and Ape&mdash;Their Physical Relations&mdash;Their Mental
+Relations&mdash;Evolution was the Means&mdash;Who was the Progenitor of
+the Ape?&mdash;The Scale of Life.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>If we could free our hands from the manacles of tradition and stand
+aloof from our prejudices, and look the stern facts in the face, we
+should be compelled to admit that between man and ape there is such a
+unity of design, structure and function, that we dare not in the light
+of reason deny to the ape that rank in Nature to which he is assigned by
+virtue of these facts. Physiologically, there is no hiatus between man
+and ape which may not be spanned by such evidence as would be admitted
+under the strictest rules of interpretation. We may briefly compare
+these two creatures in a broad and general way, so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> that the
+unscientific and casual reader may comprehend.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MAN AND APE</div>
+
+<p>The skeleton of man is only the polished structure of which that of the
+ape is the rough model. The identity of the two, part by part, is as
+much the same as the light sulky is the outgrowth of the massive
+framework of the old-time cart. Whether man and ape are related by any
+ties of blood or not, it is evident that they were modelled on the same
+plan, provided with the same means, and designed for like purposes,
+whatever they may be. The organs of sensation and the functions which
+they discharge are the same in both, and the same external forces
+addressing themselves thereto produce the same results. I do not mean to
+say that the same organ in each is developed in the same degree as that
+in the other, for this is not the case even in different individuals of
+the same kind. In the muscular system of the one is found an exact
+duplicate of the other, except in such slight changes of model as will
+better<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> adapt the parts to those conditions of life under which the
+animal having them may be placed, and through the whole physical
+structure of both we find that unity of part and purpose in structure
+and function, in bone, muscle, nerve, and brain. It has been shown
+beyond a reasonable doubt that the brain in the higher races of mankind
+has reached its present form through a series of changes which are
+constant and definite; and this organ in the lower types of man
+resembles more that of the ape than does the same organ in the higher
+types of man; and by a method of deduction, such as we use to determine
+the height of a tree or the width of a stream by the length of a shadow,
+we find that the fiducial lines which bound the planes in the
+perspective of man's cerebral growth, likewise embrace those of the ape.
+While it is a fact that the mind of man so far transcends that of the
+ape, it is also a fact that in reaching this condition it has passed
+through such planes as those now occupied by the ape.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> The physical
+changes of man's brain do not appear to keep pace with the growth of his
+mind. This may be a paradox, but the evidence upon which it rests is
+ample to sustain it.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MAN AND APE</div>
+
+<p>I do not pretend to know whether man was evolved from ape, or ape from
+man; whether they are congenetic products of a common authorship, or the
+masterpieces of two rival authors; but I cannot see in what respect
+man's identity would be affected, whatever may be the case. If it be
+shown that man descended from the ape, it does not change the facts
+which have existed from the beginning, nor does it change the destiny to
+which he is assigned. If it can be shown that apes descended from man,
+it does not leave upon man the censure for this degeneracy. If man has
+risen from the low plane of brutehood which the ape now occupies, has
+scaled the barriers which now separate him from apes, and has climbed to
+the divine heights of mental and moral manhood, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> ape deserves no
+praise for this. On the other hand, if apes have fallen from the state
+of man, have wandered so far from the gates of light, and are now
+wandering in the twilight of intellect and degradation, it is no
+reproach to man; and while I shall not sit in judgment in the cause, nor
+testify on either side, I am willing to accept whatever verdict may be
+founded on the real facts, and I shall not appeal therefrom. But I shall
+not allow my prejudice to conceal the truth, whenever it is shown to me.
+It is always acceptable to my mind, and, stripped of all sophistry and
+oblique conditions, it would appear the same to every mind.</p>
+
+<p>That evolution is the mode by which the world was peopled, there is
+little doubt, but there are many details yet unsettled as to the manner
+in which this was effected. I cannot regard the matter as proven beyond
+appeal that man has come from any antecedent type that was not man, nor
+yet do I deny that such may be the case; but I do deny that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> the broad
+chasm which separates man from other primates cannot be crossed on the
+bridge of speech; and while this does not prove their identity or common
+origin, it does show that Nature did not intend that either one should
+monopolise any gift which she had to bestow. It is as reasonable to
+believe that man has always occupied a sphere of life apart from that of
+apes, as to believe that apes have occupied a sphere of life apart from
+birds, except that the distance from centre to centre is greater between
+birds and apes than that distance between apes and man. So far as any
+fossil proofs contribute to our knowledge, we find no point at which the
+line is crossed in either case; and the earliest traces of man's
+physiological history find him distinctly man, and this history reaches
+back on meagre evidence many, many centuries before historic time. Among
+these earlier remains of man, we find no fossils of the Simian type to
+show that he existed at that time; but at a somewhat later period we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span>
+find some remnants of the Simian type in deposits of Southern Europe;
+but they are of the smaller tribes, and have been assigned to the
+<i>Macacus</i>. We cannot trace the history of this genus from that to the
+present time to ascertain whether they were the progenitors of apes or
+not; but between this type and that of apes the hiatus is as broad as
+that which intervenes between the ape and man.</p>
+
+<p>That somewhere in the lapse of time all genera began, admits of no
+debate; and by inversion it is plain that all generic outlines must
+focus at the point from which they first diverged, and such an operation
+does not indicate that man and Simian have ever been more closely allied
+than they are at the present time; but the evidence is clear that man
+has been evolved from a lower plane than he now occupies. The inference
+may be safely applied to apes, as progress is the universal law of life.</p>
+
+<p>The question has been asked, "Who is the progenitor of man?" The
+solution of this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> problem has engaged the most profound minds of modern
+time. If it be said in reply that apes were the progenitors of man, the
+question then arises, "Who was the progenitor of the ape?" If it be said
+that man and ape had a common progenitor, a like question arises, and it
+becomes necessary to connect all types allied to each other as these two
+types are physically allied. If man is the climax of a great scheme in
+Nature by which one type is gradually transformed into another, we must
+descend the scale of life by crossing the chasm which lies between
+mankind and apes, another lying between the apes and monkeys, another
+between the monkeys and baboons, another between the baboons and lemurs,
+and yet another between the lemurs and the lemuroids, and thus from form
+to form like islands in the great sea of life. From man to infinity the
+question constantly recurs, and over each hiatus must be built a
+separate bridge.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">DARWIN'S PROFOUND WORK</div>
+
+<p>Darwin has given to the world the most profound and conscientious work,
+and from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> the chaos and confusion of human ignorance and bigotry has
+erected the most sublime monuments of thought and truth. It does not
+detract from his character and honesty, nor lessen the value of his
+labours, to admit that he may have been mistaken in some conclusions
+which he deduced from the great store of facts at his command.</p>
+
+<p>It is not the purpose of this work, however, to enter into a discussion
+of any theory aside from speech and its possible origin and growth, but
+all subjects pertaining to life, thought, and the modes of living and
+thinking, must contribute in some degree to a clear understanding of the
+subject in hand.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">DARWIN'S SIN OF OMISSION</div>
+
+<p>It has been a matter of surprise to me that so careful and observant a
+man as Mr. Darwin should have so nearly omitted the question of speech
+from a work of such ample scope, such minute detail, and such infinite
+care as characterises the "Descent of Man," and such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span> like works. But
+science will cheerfully forgive an error, and pardon the sin of omission
+in one who has given to the world so much good.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Faculty of Thought&mdash;Emotion and Thought&mdash;Instinct and
+Reason&mdash;Monkeys Reason&mdash;Some Examples.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>The study of biology has revealed many facts which conspire to show that
+the incipient forms of animal and vegetable life are the same in those
+two great kingdoms; and parallel with this fact, I think it can be shown
+that the faculty of expression goes hand in hand with life. And why
+should not this be the case? From the standpoint of religion, I cannot
+see why the bounty of God should not be equal to such a gift, nor can I
+conceive of a more sublime act of universal justice than that all things
+endowed with thought, however feeble, should be endowed with the power
+of expressing it.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> From the standpoint of evolution, I cannot understand
+by what rule Nature would have worked to develop the emotions,
+sensations, and faculties alike in all these various forms, and make
+this one exception in the case of speech. It does not seem in keeping
+with her laws. From the standpoint of chance, I cannot see why such an
+accident might not have occurred at some other point in the scale of
+life, or why such anomalies are not more frequent. Man appears to be the
+only one. From any point of view we take, it does not seem consistent
+with other facts. All other primates think and feel, and live and die
+under like conditions and on like terms with man; then why should he
+alone possess the gift of speech?</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">FACULTY OF THOUGHT</div>
+
+<p>I confess that such an inference is not evidence, however logical; but I
+have many facts to offer in proof that speech is not possessed by man
+alone. It is quite difficult to draw the line at any given point between
+the process of thought and those phenomena<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> we call emotions. They merge
+into and blend with each other like the colours in light, and in like
+manner the faculty of speech, receding through the various modes of
+expression, is for ever lost in the haze and distance of desire. The
+faculty of reason blends into thought like the water of a bay blends
+into the open sea; there is nowhere a positive line dividing them. When
+we are in the midst of one we point to the other, and say, "There it
+is;" but we cannot say at what exact point we pass out of one into the
+other.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE POWER OF REASONING</div>
+
+<p>To reason is to think methodically and to judge from attending facts.
+When a monkey examines the situation and acts in accordance with the
+facts, doing a certain thing with the evident purpose of accomplishing a
+certain end, in what respect is this not reason? When a monkey remembers
+a thing which has passed and anticipates a thing which is to come; when
+he has learned a thing by experience which he avoids through memory and
+the apprehension of its recurrence, is it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> instinct that guides his
+conduct? When a monkey shows clearly by his actions that he is aware of
+the relation between cause and effect, and acts in accordance therewith,
+is it instinct or reason that guides him? If there be a point in the
+order of Nature where reason became an acquired faculty, it is somewhere
+far below the plane occupied by monkeys. Their power of reasoning is far
+inferior to that of man, but not more so than their power of thinking
+and expression; but a faculty does not lose its identity by reason of
+its feebleness. When the same causes under the same conditions prompt
+man and ape alike to do the same act in the same way, looking forward to
+the same results, I cannot understand why the motive of the one should
+be called reason, and that of the other called instinct. Scholars have
+tried so hard to keep the peace between theology and themselves, that
+they have explained things in accordance with accepted belief in order
+that they might not incur the charge of heresy. To this end<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> they have
+reconciled the two extremes by ignoring the means, and making a
+distinction without a difference on which to found it.</p>
+
+<p>Whatever may be the intrinsic difference between reason and instinct, it
+is evident to my mind that the same motives actuate both man and ape in
+the same way, but not to the same extent. I am aware that many acts
+performed by Simians are meaningless to them and done without a
+well-defined motive. The strong physical resemblance between man and ape
+often causes one to attach more importance to the act than it really
+justifies. In many cases the same act performed by some other animal
+less like man would scarcely be noticed. To teach an ape or monkey to
+eat with knife, fork, cup and spoon, to use a napkin and chair, or such
+like feats, does not indicate to my mind a high order of reason; nor it
+is safe to judge the mental status of these creatures from such data.
+When he is placed under new conditions and committed to his own
+resources, we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> are then better able to judge by his conduct whether he
+is actuated by reason or not.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">CONNECTING CAUSES AND EFFECTS</div>
+
+<p>In any simple act where a monkey can see the cause connected with, and
+closely followed by, the effect, he is actuated by reason, and while he
+may not be able to explain to his own mind a remote or complex cause but
+simply accepts the fact, it does not make the act any less rational in a
+monkey than the same act would be in man where he fails to grasp the
+ultimate cause. The difference is that man is able to trace the
+connecting causes and effects through a longer series than a monkey can.
+Man assigns a more definite reason for his acts than a monkey can; but
+it is also true that one man may assign a more definite reason for his
+acts than another man can for his when prompted by the same motives to
+the same act.</p>
+
+<p>The processes, motives, acts and results are the same with man and ape;
+the degree to which they reason differs, but the kind of reason in both
+cases is the same.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>I shall here relate some instances in my experience and leave the reader
+to judge whether reason or instinct guided the acts of the monkeys as I
+shall detail them in the next few paragraphs. It will be remembered that
+these were new conditions under which the monkeys acted.</p>
+
+<p>I taught Nellie to drink milk from a bottle with a rubber nipple. While
+I would hold the bottle, it was easy for her to secure the milk; but
+when she undertook it alone, she utterly failed. The thing which puzzled
+her was how to get the milk to come up to her end of the bottle. She
+turned it in every way, and held it in every position that she could
+think of, but the milk always kept at the other end of the bottle. She
+would throw the bottle down in despair, and when she saw the milk flow
+to the end having the nipple, she would go back and pick it up, and try
+it again. Poor Nellie worried her little head over this, and again
+abandoned it in despair. While trying to solve the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> mystery, she
+discovered a new trick. While the bottle was partly inverted she caught
+hold of the nipple, and squeezed it. By this means she accidentally
+spurted the milk into the faces of some ladies who were watching her.
+This afforded her so much fun that she could scarcely be restrained, and
+while she remained with me she remembered this funny trick, and never
+failed to perform it when she was allowed to do so. It was no trouble
+for her to connect the immediate effect to the immediate cause. But she
+could not for a long time understand that the position of the bottle or
+the location of the milk in it had anything to do with the trick. In the
+course of time, however, she learned to hold the bottle so that she
+could drink the milk, and she also discovered that it had to be held in
+a certain position in order to play her amusing trick.</p>
+
+<p>Another instance was in the case of a little monkey, heretofore
+described by the name of Jennie. When you would throw a nut, just<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> out
+of her reach, she would take a stick which had a nail in the end, and
+rake the nut to her. She never took the wrong end of the stick, and
+never placed the nail on the wrong side of the nut. Her master assured
+me that she had not been taught this, but had found the stick and
+applied it to this use. When she did not want any one to play with her
+or handle her, she would coil her chain up and sit down on it to keep
+any one from taking hold of it.</p>
+
+<p>It is not an uncommon thing for monkeys to discover the means by which
+their cage is kept fastened, and they have frequently been known to
+untie a knot in a rope or chain, and thus release themselves. I have
+known a monkey that learned to reach its hand through the meshes of the
+cage, and withdraw the pin which fastened the hasp and thus open the
+door and get out. The keeper substituted a small wire, which he twisted
+three or four times in order that it could not be released. The monkey
+realised that the wire performed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> the duties of the pin and prevented
+the door from opening. He also knew that the wire was twisted and that
+this was the reason he could not remove it. I have seen him put his hand
+through the meshes of the cage, catch the loose end of the wire and turn
+it as though he was turning a crank. He evidently knew that the twist in
+the wire was made by such a motion and his purpose was to untwist it,
+but so far as I know he never succeeded in doing so. I have frequently
+seen a monkey gather up his chain and measure his distance from where he
+stood to the point at which he expected to alight, with the skill and
+accuracy of an engineer.</p>
+
+<p>A gentleman of my acquaintance assured me recently that during his
+sojourn of two years in the Island of Sumatra, he had in his service a
+large orang. This ape did many chores about the place, and performed
+many simple duties as well as the other domestics did.</p>
+
+<p>On one occasion, this ape was induced to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> go aboard a steamer which lay
+in the harbour. The purpose was to kidnap him and carry him to Europe.
+Either through fear, instinct, reason, or some other cause, this ape
+jumped overboard and swam ashore, although he was naturally afraid of
+water. From that time on to the end of the gentleman's residence there,
+he assures me that whenever a steamer made its appearance in the
+harbour, the ape would take flight to the forest, where he would stay as
+long as the vessel remained in sight. He was seen from time to time, but
+could not be induced to return to the house until the vessel had
+departed.</p>
+
+<p>A few years ago, I saw on board the United States receiving ship
+<i>Franklin</i>, a bright little monkey which was kept chained in a temporary
+workshop built on the gun-deck. Her chain was just long enough to allow
+her to reach the stove. The day was pleasant outside, but in the shade a
+trifle chilly. The little monk descended from the sill on which she
+usually sat and carefully felt the top of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> the stove with her hands.
+Finding it slightly warm, although the fire had died out, she mounted
+the stove and laid the side of her head on the warm surface. She would
+turn first one cheek and then the other, and continued rubbing the stove
+with her hands. Not finding it warm enough, she jumped down on the
+floor, opened the stove door with her hand, and slammed it two or three
+times. She then picked up a stick of wood lying within reach, and tried
+to lift it to the stove. The stick was too heavy for her to handle, so
+she would lift up one end of it and drop it heavily on the floor with
+the evident purpose of attracting the attention of her master. Again she
+would open and slam the door, lift up the end of the stick and drop it,
+and utter a peculiar sound, showing in every possible way that she
+wanted a fire. She finally picked up a small stick and stuck the end of
+it into the ashes in the front of the stove. She knew that it was
+necessary to put the wood into the stove; she knew where<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> to put it in,
+and, while she could not do it herself, she knew who could put it in.
+Her master told me that she would gather up the shavings from the floor
+when they came within her reach and pile them up by the stove. He also
+told me that he frequently gave her a lighted match when he had prepared
+the fuel for building a fire, and that she would touch the match to the
+shavings and start the fire. She never ventured to get on the stove
+without first examining it to ascertain how hot it was.</p>
+
+<p>Another feat which she performed was to try to remove some tar from the
+cup in which he gave her water and milk. The cup had been lined with tar
+as a sanitary measure to prevent consumption, and she was aware that the
+tar imparted an unpleasant taste and odour, hence she tried very hard to
+remove it from the cup. Was this instinct?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Speech Defined&mdash;The True Nature of Speech&mdash;The Use of
+Speech&mdash;The Limitations of Speech.</p></blockquote>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SPEECH DEFINED</div>
+
+<p>What is speech? I shall endeavour to define it in such terms as will
+relieve it of ambiguity, and deal with it as a known quantity in the
+problems of mental commerce. Speech is that form of materialised thought
+which is confined to oral sounds, when they are designed to convey a
+definite idea from mind to mind. It is, therefore, only one mode of
+expressing thought, and to come within the limits of speech, the sounds
+must be voluntary, have fixed values, and be intended to suggest to
+another mind a certain idea, or group of ideas, more or less complex.
+The idea is one factor, and sound the other, and the two conjointly
+constitute speech. The empty sounds alone,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> however modulated, having no
+integral value, cannot be speech, nor can the concept unexpressed be
+speech. Separately, the one would be noise, and the other would be
+thought; and they only become speech when the thought is expressed in
+oral sounds. Sounds which only express emotion are not speech, as
+emotion is not thought, although it is frequently attended by thought,
+and is a cause of which thought is the effect. Music expresses emotion
+by means of sounds, but they are not speech; and even though the sounds
+which express them may impart a like emotion to the hearer, they are not
+speech. The sounds which express crying, sighing, or laughter, may
+indeed be a faint suggestion of speech, since we infer from them the
+state of the mind attending the emotions which produce them, yet they
+are not truly speech. To be regarded as speech, the expression must be
+preceded by consciousness, and the desire to make known to another the
+sensation by which the expression is actuated.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> As the impulse can only
+come from within, it appears that emotion is one source from which
+thought is evolved, and speech is the natural issue of thought. Desire
+gives rise to a class of thoughts having reference to the sensations
+which produce them, and such thoughts find expression in such sounds as
+may suggest supplying the want. As the wants of man have increased with
+his changing modes of life and thought, his speech has drawn upon the
+resources of sound to meet those increased demands for expression. It
+appears only reasonable to me that thought must precede in point of time
+and order any expression of thought, for thought is the motive of
+expression, and the expression of thought in oral sounds is speech.
+<span class="sidenote">NATURE OF SPEECH</span>Speech is not an invention, and therefore
+is not symbolic in its radical nature. True, that much that is symbolic
+has been added to it, and its bounds have been widened as men have risen
+in the scale of civil life, until our higher types of modern speech have
+departed so far from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> the natural modes of speech and first forms of
+expression, that we can rarely trace a single word to its ultimate
+source. And viewing it as we do from our present standpoint, it appears
+to be purely symbolic; but if that be so, then we must deny the first
+law of progress, and assign the origin of this faculty to that class of
+phenomena known as miracles, which once explained by increasing the
+mystery what we could not understand, and served at the same time to
+conceal the exact magnitude of our ignorance; but as we added little by
+little to our stock of knowledge, such phenomena were brought within the
+realm of our understanding, and to-day our children are familiar with
+the causes of many simple effects which our forefathers dared not
+attempt to solve, but reverently ascribed to the immediate influence of
+Divinity. If speech in its ultimate nature is symbolic, what must have
+been the condition of man before its invention, and how did he arrive at
+the first term or sound of speech?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> He did not invent sound nor the
+means of making it. He did not invent thought, the thing which speech
+expresses, and it is no more reasonable to believe that he invented
+speech than to believe that he invented the faculties of sight and
+hearing, which are certainly the natural products of his organic nature
+and environments. So far as I can find through the whole range of animal
+life, all forms of land mammals possess vocal organs which are developed
+in a degree corresponding to the condition of the brain, and seem to be
+in every instance as capable of producing and controlling sounds as the
+brain is of thinking: in other words, the power of expression is in
+perfect keeping with the power of thinking. From my acquaintance with
+the animal kingdom, it is my firm belief that all mammals possess the
+faculty of speech in a degree commensurate with their experience and
+needs, and that domestic animals have a somewhat higher type of speech
+than their wild progenitors. Why are all forms of mammals<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span> endowed with
+vocal organs? Why should Nature bestow on them these organs if not
+designed for use? One or the other of two conclusions seems inevitable.
+As a law of evolution and progress, all organs are imparted to animals
+for use and not for ornament. It seems consistent with what we know of
+Nature, to suppose that the vocal organs of these lower forms are being
+developed to meet a new requirement in the animal economy, or having
+once discharged some function necessary to the being and comfort of the
+animal, they are now lapsing into disuse and becoming atrophied. If they
+are in the course of development, it argues that the creature which
+possesses them must possess a rudimentary speech which is developing at
+a like rate into a higher type of speech. If they are in a state of
+decay or atrophy, it argues that the animal must have been able to speak
+at some former period, and that now, in losing the power of speech it is
+gradually losing the organ. In either<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> case, the organs themselves would
+be in a state of development in harmony with the condition of the speech
+of the animal. <span class="sidenote">LIMITATIONS OF SPEECH</span>The function which
+speech discharges is the communication of ideas, and its growth must
+depend upon the extent of those ideas; and in all conditions of life,
+and in all forms of the animal kingdom, the uses of speech are confined
+to, and limited by the desires, thoughts, and concepts of those using
+it. Its extent is commensurate with requirement. To believe that there
+was a time in the history of the human race when man could not speak, is
+to destroy his identity as man, and the romance of the <i>alalus</i> could be
+justified from a scientific standpoint only as a compromise between the
+giants of science and superstition. Among the tribes of men whose modes
+of life are simple, whose wants are few, and whose knowledge is confined
+to their primitive condition, the number of words necessary to convey
+their thoughts is very limited. Among some savage races there are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span>
+languages consisting of only a few hundred words at most, while as we
+rise in the scale of civil and domestic culture, languages become more
+copious and expressive as the wants become more numerous and the
+conditions of life more complex. As we descend from man to the lower
+animals, we find the types of speech degenerate just in proportion as we
+descend in the mental and moral plane, but it does not lose its identity
+as speech. Through the whole animal kingdom from man to protozoa, types
+of speech differ as do the physical types to which they belong. But as
+the same vital processes are found throughout the whole circle of life,
+so the same phonetic basis is found through the whole range of speech.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Motives of Speech&mdash;Expression&mdash;The Beginning of Human
+Speech&mdash;The Present Condition of Speech.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>In vital economy, the search-light of science has found the protoplasm
+which from our present state of knowledge seems to be the first point of
+contact between elemental matter and the vital force. What secrets of
+biology remain unknown within the realm of life, only those who live in
+the future may ever know. In the first condition of vitalised matter we
+find the evidence of autonomy. Whatever may be the ultimate force which
+actuates this monad, the manifestations of its presence and the result
+of its energy are seen externally. Whatever may be the nature of that
+force which imparts motion to matter, the first impulse of the biod is
+to secure food<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> or to associate itself with a unit of its own kind. This
+is perhaps the first act of volition within the sphere of life, the
+first expression of some internal want, and is the first faint
+suggestion of a consciousness, however feeble; and I may add with
+propriety, that it is my opinion that the vital and psychic forces
+operate in a manner not unlike the electric and chemical forces. They
+appear to polarise, and in this condition act on matter in harmony with
+that great law of Nature under which positive repels positive and
+attracts negative, and <i>vice versâ</i>. We shall not attempt to follow the
+tedious steps of progress from inanimate matter to man, but begin with
+those intermediate forms which are so far developed as to utter sounds
+and understand the sounds of others. We will deal only with tangible
+facts as we find them. From whatever source expression may arise, or at
+whatever point it may appear, it is prompted by desire or some kindred
+emotion, either positive or negative.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">MODES OF EXPRESSION</div>
+
+<p>At the point where we begin to discuss this question there are two
+distinct modes of expression, either one of which can be used without
+the other. But I may mention here a cogent fact, that in the lower forms
+of life the normal mode of expression is by signs with supplemental
+sounds. In the higher forms, expression is by sounds, and signs are
+supplemental. And from the lower to the higher forms this transition is
+in harmony with the development of physical types. It occurs to me that
+signs were the first form of expression, and that sounds were first used
+to call attention to the sign made; and by an association of ideas the
+sounds became a factor of expression, and were used to emphasise signs.
+As we ascend the scale of life, sounds become more abundant, and signs
+less significant, and in the middle types they appear to be of nearly
+equal value, while in the higher tribes of man sounds are the normal
+mode of expression, and signs or gestures are used to emphasise<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span> them;
+and thus we see that signs and sounds in the development of the faculty
+of expression have quite changed places. This is consistent with the
+observed facts within the limits of human speech. There are tribes of
+mankind whose language is scarcely intelligible among themselves unless
+accompanied by signs; and it is said of some of the African tribes that
+their gestures are more eloquent than their speech. It appears to me
+consistent to believe that speech appears in the animal organism
+simultaneously with the vocal organs, and that the desire of expression
+must have preceded this. <span class="sidenote">PRESENT CONDITION OF SPEECH</span>
+The condition of the vocal organs depends upon the type of speech which they
+are used to utter, and the speech depends upon the quality of thought it
+is intended to express. That type of speech used by the Caucasian race
+within the space of a few centuries has developed from a vocabulary
+limited to a few thousand words into the polished languages of modern
+Europe, comprising<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> new types and tens of thousands of new words, until
+to-day our own language contains more than two hundred and twenty
+thousand words, very few of which, however, if any, are entirely new.
+The phonetic elements on which is built up this huge vocabulary do not
+very greatly exceed in number those found in the lowest types of human
+speech in the world. The total number of these sounds does not much
+exceed two score in the highest forms of human speech; and about half
+this number can be shown as the vocal products of some species of the
+lower animals. Some philologists claim that the blending of consonant
+and vowel sounds is the mark which distinguishes human speech from the
+sounds uttered by the lower animals. To show how poorly this gigantic
+superstructure of fossilised science is supported by the facts, I have
+developed such effects in the phonograph from a basis of sounds purely
+mechanical, and without the aid of any part<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> of the vocal apparatus of
+man or animal. The sounds from which I have developed such results were
+neither vowel nor consonant as those sounds are defined, but simply
+prolonged musical notes. In another chapter will be found some of the
+experiments which I have performed with the phonograph in the
+investigation of sounds of various kinds. If I am allowed to think for
+myself at all, I am not ready to accept as final some of the dogmas on
+the theory of sound which have long been held and taught, and many of
+which remain orthodox for no other reason than that no one has denied
+them. I am not ready at this point to spring upon the world any new
+theory of sound, but I am quite ready to refuse to believe some of the
+tenets set forth in the creeds of philology.</p>
+
+<p>Heresy is the author of progress, and I confess myself a heretic on many
+of the current doctrines of the science of sounds.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Language embraces Speech&mdash;Speech, Words, Grammar, and Rhetoric.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>A definition of the word speech as used in this particular work is given
+elsewhere, and by this definition the word is used only in that sense
+which limits it to the sphere of oral sounds. It is that form of
+language which addresses itself only to the ear. The sounds which
+constitute it may be supplemented by signs or gestures, but such signs
+are only adjuncts, and are not to be regarded as an integral part of
+speech in its true sense. Speech cannot be acquired by those forms of
+life which occupy the lowest horizons of the animal kingdom, and have no
+organs with which to produce sound. In the light of modern use and
+acceptation language, broadly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> interpreted, includes all modes and means
+of communication between mind and mind. It therefore includes speech as
+one form, while signs or gestures constitute another form. Writing in
+all its various modes is another form of language. It may be substituted
+for either speech or gestures, but it does not thereby become speech in
+a literal sense, but within itself it constitutes another form of
+language. There seems to be some vague and subtle method of
+communication found in certain spheres of life which is called
+telepathy. While it is a mere ghost of language, so to speak, it has an
+identity which cannot be denied. This may perhaps be called another form
+of language.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">LANGUAGE EMBRACES SPEECH</div>
+
+<p>By some eminent men of letters it is claimed that speech was invented,
+and therefore cannot be universally the same; and this is proven by the
+fact that different tribes of men have different tongues. They do not
+appear to realise, that to the first cardinal sounds of speech so much
+has been added age by age,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> by slow accretions, that the radex of speech
+is but a mere drop in the great ocean of sounds. The mobility of speech
+is such as to make it more susceptible to change than matter is; and yet
+we find that, by the laws of change, man has been evolved from a less
+complex state of matter, and that in these latter years he can only be
+identified as the descendant of his prototype by the most scrutinising
+care, and by picking up the dropped stitches in the great fabric of
+Nature. To illustrate the slow and imperceptible, yet never ceasing,
+never failing process of evolution, we may imagine a man picking up a
+single grain of sand at a certain point and carrying it a distance of a
+thousand feet, where he deposits it at another certain point; returning,
+takes a second grain of sand from the same place as he secured the
+first, and carries it to the point at which he deposited the first, and
+thus continues through his life. At his death his son succeeds him in
+the task, and continues through his life, and at the death of this man
+his son succeeds; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> thus in turn each one succeeds the other through
+a million generations. Supposing the wind and rain left these grains of
+sand unmolested during this long lapse of time, it is evident that at
+the place from which the sand was taken there would be a hole, and where
+it was deposited there would be a hill. It is by such slight changes
+that Nature does her work; and thus it is that speech, as well as
+matter, has been transformed from what it was to what it is. The
+physical basis of life retains its identity through all those varied
+forms, from protozoa to the highest type; and so the phonetic basis of
+speech adheres through all the changing modes of thought and expression.
+Speech is the highest type of language and the most accurate mode of
+expression, and belongs only to the higher forms of the animal kingdom.
+It has passed through all inferior horizons coinciding with the mental,
+moral, and social planes through which man has passed in the course of
+his evolution.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SPEECH AND WORDS</div>
+
+<p>Words are the factors of speech and the highest development of that
+faculty. A word may be composed of one or more sounds so articulated as
+to preclude any interval of time between the utterance of any two of
+them, as "tune," in which the sounds appear to overlap and blend into
+each other. A single word may signify more than a single thing, and
+sometimes will suggest to the mind a category or group of connected
+thoughts, as "eat" or "telegraph," and such is the value of many of our
+words. This is especially true of words which combine two roots; but
+such a combination is usually found only in the higher types of human
+speech. But in these higher types words bear such relations to each
+other that we cannot well convey a complete idea with a single word; and
+hence it is that in the modes of expression used by man, each separate
+statement consists of two or more words bearing certain relations to
+each other, and these are often qualified by other words of less
+importance. This redundancy is due<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> to the higher and more complex modes
+of thought used by man; and it is on such a state of facts that we have
+founded that branch of science called grammar, which would be of little
+use among those forms which occupy the planes of life inferior to man,
+and it is found of little use among the lower tribes of man, where it
+does not exist in any written form. Grammar does not make language, but
+serves as a kind of anchor by which the dialects of human speech are
+somewhat unified and made more stable; and to this is due in some
+measure the fact that savage tongues and dialects are more susceptible
+to change in their structure, while the phonetic basis upon which they
+rest remains the same.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">GRAMMAR AND RHETORIC</div>
+
+<p>In the more refined tongues of human speech, we go beyond that code of
+laws called grammar and amplify them into rhetoric. This branch of the
+science of speech could find no place among the lower types, as the
+words are few from which they may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> select; and so exact and arbitrary is
+the meaning of each one, and so uniform the relations, that no great
+variety of expression can be made with such a limited vocabulary. Their
+eloquence is in their brevity of speech. But while the types of speech
+used by the lower primates occupy a plane so low in the scale, they are
+as truly speech as the vocal organs that produce the sounds are truly
+vocal organs. Life is life, in what form soever it is found. It is not
+less real in the mollusc than in the man. The same is true of emotion,
+of thought, of expression, and of speech. Life, emotion, thought,
+expression, and speech began in embryo, and have developed co-ordinately
+with all the faculties possessed by man. They are as dependent upon each
+other as matter is on force, and as inseparable as light from energy.
+Speech is the physical manifestation of which thought is the ultimate
+force; it is a spoke in the chariot-wheels of consciousness; it is the
+body of which thought is the soul.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Life and Consciousness&mdash;Consciousness and Emotion&mdash;Emotion and
+Thought&mdash;Thought and Expression&mdash;Expression and Speech&mdash;The
+Vocal Organs and Sound&mdash;Speech in City and Country&mdash;Music,
+Passions, and Taste&mdash;Life and Reason.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>At the beginning of life there is a consciousness which is not more
+feeble than is the life with which it is associated; and as that spark
+of life kindles into a flame, so that spark of consciousness kindles
+into the "ego," and nowhere can a line be drawn at which it may be said
+"here consciousness first intercepted life." But as the living form
+develops organs and members, through the agency of the vital force,
+whatever that may be, so consciousness develops into desires, emotion
+and thought. Where shall the line be drawn which separates these
+attributes? Standing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> in the centre, we look around and see the horizon
+touching the plain on every side, and this appears to us as a great
+circle, the centre of which is always occupied by the observer, and from
+our standpoint we imagine that everything between us and that horizon
+must be that distance from the centre; but as we move our point of view
+from place to place, we move the circle with us, and yet we cannot find
+the boundary line which marks this circle at any time. In a manner not
+unlike this we pass from centre to centre of the circles of life, and
+carry with us the circle, so that at no one point do we ever appear to
+be much closer to the horizon than we were at any other point.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">LIFE AND CONSCIOUSNESS</div>
+
+<p>The classification of genera and species is in a great degree arbitrary;
+but much less so than are these abstract characters of life and mind.
+There is nowhere a line at which emotion stops and thought begins; there
+is nowhere a line at which thought stops and expression begins; there is
+nowhere a line at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span> which expression stops and speech begins. These blend
+into each other so that only by comparing the extremes can we discern a
+difference.</p>
+
+<p>The tenets of metaphysics have heretofore been made to harmonise with
+the tenets of theology, and hence it is that we have learned to follow
+the laws laid down by others and not to think for ourselves. It has been
+as much a heresy to gainsay the dogmas of science as those of religion
+until recently; and even now the tender-footed doctors guard their
+theories with a vigilance and jealousy worthy of the angel that guarded
+the gates of Eden.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">CONSCIOUSNESS AND EMOTION</div>
+
+<p>Why should it be thought strange that monkeys talk? They see, hear,
+love, hate, think, and act by the same means and to the same end as man
+does. They experience pain and pleasure, to express which they cry and
+laugh just as man does. If the voluntary sounds they make do not mean
+something, why may those creatures not as well be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> dumb? If they do mean
+something, why may we not determine what that meaning is? It is true
+that their language is quite meagre and suited only to a low plane of
+life, but it may be the cytula from which all human speech proceeds, or
+it may be the inferior fruit borne upon the same great tree of speech.
+The organs of sensation in these creatures are modelled by the same
+design as those of man, are adapted to the same uses, and discharge the
+same functions. Then why should the vocal powers alone be abnormal,
+except in a degree measured by the difference of place which they occupy
+in the scale of Nature?</p>
+
+<p>Social intercourse among men has been the chief means of developing
+human speech, and we find a true index to its condition in the social
+status of the different races of mankind; and by coming closer home, we
+find that even in different communities of the same race and within the
+limits of the same nation, a difference in the accuracy and volume of
+speech,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> which is measured by the difference of social culture. We find
+in rural districts, sparsely peopled and remote from the great centres
+of population, that speech is less polished and the number of words used
+greatly reduced in comparison to the same language used in the great
+cities and more populous communities, where, by reason of contact with
+each other and the constant use of speech, the vocal powers are much
+more developed and the command of language very much improved. This same
+law of development, inversely applied, would lead us in a direct line
+down through Nature, rank by rank, and we would find it a reliable unit
+of measure throughout the whole perspective of development. The
+faculties of music, taste, and reason are measured by a like unit. It is
+difficult to trace the musical powers of animals, since music does not
+contribute to the comfort or development of types and only affords
+pleasure to the intellectual being, and hence is only an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> accomplishment
+obeying no rule of normal growth.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE FACULTY OF REASON</div>
+
+<p>As the use of the natural sense of taste makes possible the choice of
+nourishment, and all forms of life are thus sustained, the natural taste
+becomes an important factor of their comfort, and upon this physical
+basis rests, perhaps, the whole superstructure of ethics. The first idea
+of ownership is doubtless found in the possession of food; and this
+right of property is protected by the unwritten laws of incipient life.
+The faculty of reason, which man has arrogated to himself, is only
+limited by that dim line which bounds the vital sphere and sheds its
+rays through all the kingdom of life, from that point where the vital
+spark first lights the monad, through all the labyrinths of change, to
+man in the full pride of his divinity, standing upon the threshold of
+the angelic state. It is not by the exercise of reason that water flows
+down hill, or that matter obeys the law of gravity; but in the exercise
+of autonomy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> however feeble may be the motive, reason guides the act.
+The power of this faculty is measured by the development of others, and
+there is no point between the two extremes at which reason intercepts
+life. The degree in which all the powers of sense and faculty are
+developed determines the horizon of the thing which possesses them. The
+aggregation of powers to act constitutes life; and the aggregation of
+powers to guide the action constitutes reason.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">ALL MAMMALS REASON</div>
+
+<p>Leaving the realm of metaphysics and returning to the order of primates,
+to which we shall confine our present work, I shall resume by repeating
+that not only do primates have the faculty of speech, but the whole
+family of mammals have some form of speech which is in keeping with
+their conditions of life. In addition to this declaration, I assert that
+all mammals reason by the same means and to the same ends, but not to
+the same degree. The reason which controls the conduct of a man is just
+the same in kind<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> as that which prompts the ape. The latter cannot carry
+the process to such a great extent, but <i>microsophic</i> pedants have not
+shown in what respect the methods differ only in degree. That same
+faculty which guided man to tame the winds of commerce, taught the
+nautilus to lift its tentacles and embrace the passing breeze. Yet we
+are told that reason guides the man and instinct guides the nautilus.
+These are but two names for light; the one is dawn, the other noon, but
+both are light. I cannot see in what respect the light of a lamp differs
+from that of a bonfire except in volume; they are the products of the
+same forces in Nature, acting through the same media, and, becoming
+causes, produce the same effects. That psychic spark which dimly glows
+in the animal bursts into a blaze of effulgence in man. The one differs
+from the other just as a single ray of sunlight differs from the glaring
+light of noon. <span class="sidenote">EFFECTS OF ONE GREAT CAUSE</span>If man could
+disabuse his mind of that contempt for things below his plane of life,
+and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> hush the siren voice of self-conceit, his better senses might be
+touched by the eloquence of truth. But while the vassals of his empty
+pride control his mind, the plainest facts appeal to him in vain, and
+all the cogency of proof is lost. He is unwilling to forego that vain
+belief that he is Nature's idol, and that he is a duplicate of Deity.
+Held in check by the strong reins of theology and tradition, he has not
+dared to controvert those dogmas which bear the stamp of error on their
+face; he dares not turn away from the idols of his own conceit and read
+the rubrics written in the fossil rocks; he dares not take those proofs
+which none can counterfeit, and whose authority is not gainsaid; he
+dares not lay aside the yoke which galls the neck of patience, or
+breathe the air unblest by some mysterious rite performed in fear. By
+such restraints his ears are closed against those voices which appeal to
+him from without the temple gates of his belief. In what respect would
+man be less god-like if it be shown<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> that monkeys talk? To elevate the
+humbler ranks could not degrade mankind. Whether man is the work of
+Deity or was evolved by laws of change from primal matter; whether he
+was made in one specific act or is the last amendment to a million prior
+types; whether he is the creature of design or accident, the authorship
+of his being and that of all the forms which roam the broad empire of
+life must be the same. We are all the effects of one Great Cause,
+whatever that may be, and that which gave to man the power of speech
+imparted it to apes; and I can see no reason why Nature should have
+drawn a line about this faculty, and made the rest a common heritage.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Certain Marks which Characterise the Sounds of Monkeys as
+Speech&mdash;Sounds accompanied by Gestures&mdash;Certain Acts follow
+certain Sounds&mdash;They acquire new Sounds&mdash;Their Speech addressed
+to certain Individuals&mdash;Deliberation and Premeditation&mdash;They
+remember and anticipate Results&mdash;Thought and Reason.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>As a result of my experience with monkeys, I shall here sum up the chief
+points in which their speech is found to coincide with that of man, and
+note those features which distinctly characterise the sounds as a form
+of speech.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SOUNDS OF MONKEYS AS SPEECH</div>
+
+<p>The sounds which monkeys make are voluntary, deliberate, and articulate.
+They are always addressed to some certain individual with the evident
+purpose of having them understood. The monkey indicates by his own acts
+and the manner of delivery that he is conscious of the meaning which he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span>
+desires to convey through the medium of the sounds. They wait for and
+expect an answer, and if they do not receive one they frequently repeat
+the sounds. They usually look at the person addressed, and do not utter
+these sounds when alone or as a mere pastime, but only at such times as
+some one is present to hear them, either some person or another monkey.
+They understand the sounds made by other monkeys of their own kind, and
+usually respond to them with a like sound. They understand these sounds
+when imitated by a human being, by a whistle, a phonograph, or other
+mechanical devices, and this indicates that they are guided by the
+sounds alone, and not by any signs, gestures, or psychic influence. The
+same sound is interpreted to mean the same thing, and obeyed in the same
+manner by different monkeys of the same species. Different sounds are
+accompanied by different gestures, and produce different results under
+the same conditions. They make their sounds with the vocal organs, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span>
+modulate them with the teeth, tongue and lips, in the same manner that
+man controls his vocal sounds. The fundamental sounds appear to be pure
+vowels, but faint traces of consonants are found in many words,
+especially those of low pitch; and since I have been able to develop
+certain consonant sounds from a vowel basis, the conclusion forces
+itself upon me that the consonant elements of human speech are developed
+from a vowel basis. This opinion is further confirmed by the fact that
+the sounds produced by the types of the animal kingdom lower than the
+monkey, appear to be more like the sounds of pipe instruments; and as we
+rise in the scale, the vocal organs appear to become somewhat more
+complex, and capable of varying these sounds so as to give the effect of
+consonants, which very much extends the vocal scope. The present state
+of the speech of monkeys appears to have been reached by development
+from a lower form. <span class="sidenote">EACH RACE HAS ITS PECULIAR TONGUE</span>Each
+race or kind of monkey has its own peculiar tongue, slightly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span> shaded
+into dialects, and the radical sounds do not appear to have the same
+meaning in different tongues. The phonetic character of their speech is
+equally as high as that of children in a like state of mental
+development; and seems to obey the same laws of phonetic growth, change,
+and decay as human speech. It appears to me that their speech is capable
+of communicating the ideas that they are capable of conceiving, and,
+measured by their mental, moral, and social status, is as well developed
+as the speech of man, measured by the same units. Strange monkeys of the
+same species seem to understand each other at sight, whereas two monkeys
+of different species do not understand each other until they have been
+together for some time. Each one learns to understand the speech of the
+other; but, as a rule, he does not try to speak it. When he deigns an
+answer, it is usually in his own tongue. The more fixed and pronounced
+the social and gregarious instincts are in any species, the higher the
+type of its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> speech. They often utter certain sounds under certain
+conditions in a whisper, which indicates they are conscious of the
+effect which will result from the use of speech. Monkeys reason from
+cause to effect, communicate to others the conclusion deduced therefrom,
+and act in accordance therewith. If their sounds convey a fixed idea on
+a given subject from one mind to another, what more does human speech
+accomplish? If one sound communicates that idea clearly, what more could
+volumes do? If their sounds discharge all the functions of speech, in
+what respect are they not speech?</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">CANNOT THINK WITHOUT WORDS</div>
+
+<p>It is as reasonable to attribute meaning to their sounds as to attribute
+motives to their actions; and the fact that they ascribe a meaning to
+the sounds of human speech, would show that they are aware that ideas
+can be conveyed by sounds. If they can interpret certain sounds of human
+speech, they can ascribe a meaning to their own. They think, and speech
+is but the natural<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> exponent of thought; it is the audible expression of
+thought, and signs are the visible expression of the same; born of the
+same cause, acts to the same end, and discharges the same functions in
+the economy of life. To reason is to think methodically; and if it be
+true that man cannot think without words, the same must be true of
+monkeys. I do not mean, however, to claim that such is a fact with
+regard to man thinking; but if such can be shown to be a fact, it will
+decide the question as to the invention of human speech, as it was
+necessary for man to think in order to invent; and, by the same rule, he
+could not think a word which did not exist, and therefore could not have
+invented it. But I beg to be allowed to stand aside and let Prof. Max
+Müller and Prof. Whitney, the great giants of comparative philology,
+settle this question between themselves; and I shall abide by the
+verdict which may be finally reached.</p>
+
+<p>But theories are useless things when the facts are known; and since I
+have actually<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> learned from a monkey a certain sound having a certain
+value and meaning a certain thing, and by repeating that sound to a
+monkey of the same species have met with uniform results, have
+understood him, and been understood by him, no argument could be so
+potent as to cause me to believe that this was accident. I am aware that
+coincidents occur; but when they become the rule instead of the
+exception, they are no longer mere coincidents, but are the normal state
+of things.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THOUGHT AND REASON</div>
+
+<p>In conclusion, I would say that since the sounds uttered by monkeys
+perform all that speech performs, is made of the same material, produced
+by the same means, acts to the same ends, and through the same media, it
+is as near an approach to speech as the mental operations by which it is
+produced are an approach to thought. If it can be shown that these
+mental feats are not thought, the same process of reasoning could show
+that these sounds are not speech. If man derived his other faculties
+from such an ancestry, may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> not his speech have been acquired from such
+a source? If the prototype of man has survived through all the
+vicissitudes of time, may not his speech likewise have survived? If the
+races of mankind are the progeny of the Simian stock, may not their
+languages be the progeny of the Simian tongue?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Phonograph as an aid to Science&mdash;Vowels the basis of
+Phonation&mdash;Consonants developed from a Vowel basis&mdash;Vowels are
+Compound&mdash;The Analysis of Vowels by the Phonograph&mdash;Current
+Theories of Sound&mdash;Augmentation of Sounds&mdash;Sound Waves and Sound
+Units&mdash;Consonants among the Lower Races.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>The application of the phonograph to my special work is really the
+discovery of a new field of usefulness for that wonderful instrument,
+which, up to this time, has held the place of a toy more than that of a
+scientific apparatus of the very highest importance in the study of
+acoustics and philology. In many ways the use of this machine is so
+hampered by the avarice of men as to lessen its value as an aid to
+scientific research, and the Letters Patent under which it is protected
+preclude all competition and prevent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span> improvements. However, I have been
+able, even with the poor machines in general use, to discover some of
+the most important facts upon which are based the laws of phonation. I
+shall here attempt to give in detail but a few of these experiments, as
+they are yet crude, and in some cases the deductions therefrom not
+positively certain. <span class="sidenote">VOICES OF MEN AND MONKEYS</span>From the
+various records that I have made of the voices of men and monkeys, I am
+prepared to say that the difference is not so great as is commonly
+supposed, and that I have converted each one into the other. I would not
+be understood to say that I have done this with all their sounds, nor
+that the monkey's sounds were converted into human speech, but the
+fundamental sounds of each were changed into those of the other. I find
+that human laughter coincides in nearly every point with that of
+monkeys. They differ in volume and pitch. By the aid of the phonograph I
+have been able to analyse the vowel sounds of human speech, which I find
+to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span> compound, and some of them contain as many as three distinct
+syllables of unlike sounds. From the vowel basis I have succeeded in
+developing certain consonant elements, both initial and final, from
+which I have deduced the belief that the most complex sounds of
+consonants are developed from the simple vowel basis, somewhat like
+chemical compounds result from the union of simple elements. Without
+describing in detail the results, I shall mention some simple
+experiments which have given me some very strange phenomena. I dictate
+to the phonograph a vowel in different keys while the cylinder rotates
+at a given rate of speed. I then adjust the speed to a certain higher or
+lower rate and follow the results. By reversing the motion of the
+cylinder the sounds are reduced to their fundamental state. By this
+means we eliminate all familiar intonation, and disassociate it from any
+meaning which will sway the mind, and in this way it can be studied to
+advantage. <span class="sidenote">THE SOUND WAVES</span>At a given rate of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> speed I have
+taken the record of certain sounds made by a monkey, and by reducing the
+rate of speed from two hundred revolutions per minute to forty, it can
+be seen that I increased the intervals between what is called the sound
+waves and magnified the wave itself fivefold, at the same time reducing
+the pitch in like degree, and by this means I could detect the slightest
+shades of modulation. I may remind you here that in this process all
+parts of the sound are magnified alike in all directions, so that
+instead of obtaining five times the length, as it were, of the sound
+unit or interval, we obtain the cube of five times the normal length of
+every unit of the sound. The slightest variation of tension in the vocal
+chords may be detected, and every part of the sound compared to every
+other part.</p>
+
+<p>Having thus augmented the quantity of sound, by increasing alike the
+sound unit and interval, it can be recorded on another cylinder and
+multiplied again as long as the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> vibrations can produce sound. From the
+constant relation of parts and their uniform augmentations under this
+treatment, it has suggested to my mind the idea that all sounds have
+definite geometrical outlines, and as we change the magnitude without
+changing the form of the sound, I shall describe this constancy of form
+by the term contour.</p>
+
+<p>In a few instances I have been able, by reducing the record of certain
+sounds from a high pitch to a lower one, to imitate the sound thus
+reduced with my own vocal organs, then by restoring this record of my
+voice to its normal speed have obtained almost a perfect imitation of
+the sound. This effect, however, does not always follow, and in many
+instances my best imitations have not developed the original at all. But
+this presents a new problem in acoustics. I must here take occasion to
+say that the difference of pitch, quality, &amp;c., in sounds does not
+appear to me to depend alone upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span> the length of the sound unit, but
+there seems to be a difference of ultimate form and mode of propagation
+which have much to do with the contour of the developed sound.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE SOUND FORCE</div>
+
+<p>By <i>mode of propagation</i> I mean the organs brought into use for the
+purpose of producing the sound, the apertures through which the sound
+force passes, and the auxiliaries by which it is moulded into certain
+shapes. By <i>ultimate form</i> I mean the geometrical shape of the sound
+force when first converted into sound. That there is such a thing as
+form has been clearly demonstrated by the phoneidoscope. Prof. John B.
+De Mott has very kindly aided me in reducing certain sounds to a visible
+condition. I had conceived an idea before this that if the path
+described by the energy which produced sound could be made visible, that
+it would be found to have the form of a convolute spiral, that these
+spirals recede from the centre or point of propagation in every
+direction like the radii of a sphere, and that that aspect of sound
+which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span> we call waves, is simply the point at which these spirals
+intercept each other, which of necessity would be of uniform distance
+from the centre, increasing at each successive point throughout the
+entire sound-sphere or space through which the sound passes in all
+directions from the centre to infinity. I shall refrain from discussing
+this point till such a time as I can show at greater length my reasons
+for this belief. I may add here that I have made records of the human
+voice with which I have deceived the monkeys, and I have made records of
+the monkey's voice with which I have deceived the very elect of
+linguists and musicians. Some critic once remarked to me that the sound
+made by a monkey was not really laughter, but only a kind of
+good-natured growling. This may be correct, but the same is true of
+human laughter, as the one may be converted into the other, and a
+good-natured growl expresses the emotion which is felt by man as well as
+monkey.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The phonograph shows that they are identical in sound and form, besides
+the fact that they are the outburst of the same passion, actuated by the
+same cause and executed by the same muscles, so that their identity,
+mentally, physically, and mechanically, is the same.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">VOWEL SOUNDS</div>
+
+<p>Among the sounds of the Simian voice I have not found the English vowels
+"a," "i," or "o," except, perhaps, "i" short as sounded in the word
+"it." The vowel "u," as sounded like "oo" in "shoot," seems to be the
+chief sound of their speech. One important point which I discovered from
+the phonograph is, that sounds or tones which are purely musical are
+reproduced alike with the cylinder turning either way, while all speech
+sounds are slightly changed when the cylinder is reversed, which shows
+the sounds to be compound. I find that "w" may be developed from any
+consonant by manipulating the cylinder of the phonograph, and it is a
+fact also that the initial consonant imparted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span> to any vowel does not
+continue through the vowel. This I have shown by making a vowel sound
+which I prolong for some seconds with the cylinder revolving at a given
+rate of speed. While reproducing this at a normal speed I intercepted at
+any point, and developed the sound "w" as heard in "woe." The instant I
+have blended this into the vowel, I lift the diaphragm until the normal
+speed is restored, when I replace the reproducing tooth showing the
+sound without the consonant. In like manner I dictate to the phonograph
+any vowel sound preceded by a consonant. The consonant I utter in a
+natural way, the vowel I prolong for some seconds, and in the act of
+reproducing this I cut the sound in two and find the vowel element is
+not modified by the consonant which preceded it, hence, I observe that
+the consonant merely suggests to the mind a certain form of sound which
+does not change the fundamental vowel. In fact, it aids the voice
+somewhat in uttering the vowel.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>If human speech were composed of none but vowel sounds the human voice
+could scarcely utter them in a continued conversation; their monotony
+would not so much offend the ear as it would try the vocal powers, and
+man would soon acquire consonants to aid the voice if for no other use.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">DOUBLE AND TREBLE CONSONANTS</div>
+
+<p>Among the Simians the better types of speech show this tendency, and in
+the lower types of human speech we find all the vowel elements, while
+consonants are not by any means so numerous. Another fact is this, among
+the lower races of mankind double consonants are rare, and treble more
+so. Of course their tongues consist of fewer words, as has been shown
+before, which paucity arises from their few wants and simple modes of
+life, and hence the scope of vocal growth is much contracted. Beginning
+with the lowest tribes of men, we find the consonants increase in number
+and complexity as we ascend the scale of speech. To this, perhaps, is
+due the fact that the Negroes now found in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> United States after a
+sojourn of two hundred years with the white race on this continent are
+unable to utter the sounds of "th" "thr," and other double consonants.
+The former of these they pronounce "d" if breathing, and "t" if
+aspirate. The latter they pronounce like "trw" or "tww." The sound of
+"v" they usually pronounce "b," while "r" resembles "w" or "rw" when
+initial, but as a final sound is usually suppressed. They have a marked
+tendency to omit auxiliary and final sounds, and in all departures from
+the higher types of speech tend back to ancestral forms.</p>
+
+<p>I believe if we could apply the rule of perspectives and throw our
+vanishing point far back beyond the chasm that separates man from his
+Simian prototype, that we would find one unbroken outline tangent to
+every circle of life from man to protozoa in language, mind, and
+matter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>The Human Voice&mdash;Human Bagpipe&mdash;Human Piccolo, Flute, and
+Fife&mdash;The Voice as a Whistle&mdash;Music and Noise&mdash;Dr. Bell and his
+"Visible Speech."</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>One of the very curious feats which I have performed with the phonograph
+is the conversion of the human voice into the sounds of various
+instruments. I had my wife sing the familiar Scotch ballad, "Comin'
+through the Rye," to the phonograph while the cylinder was rotating at
+the rate of about forty revolutions per minute. Each word in the song
+was distinctly pronounced and the music rendered in a plain, smooth
+tone. I then increased the speed of the machine to about one hundred and
+twenty per minute, at which rate I reproduced the song. It was a very
+perfect imitation of the bagpipe with no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> sign whatever of articulation.
+The melody was preserved with only a change of time. The speech
+character was so completely destroyed that I repeated this record to a
+large audience in which were several eminent musicians, not one of whom
+suspected that it was not a real bagpipe solo. In like manner I have
+converted the sounds of the voice into a very perfect piccolo, flute,
+fife, and into a fairly good imitation of a whistle sound. To produce
+the whistling effect and the fife sound the rate of speed must be
+necessarily very high, and some notes will not be perfectly converted
+for some reason which I have not yet fully understood. Some voices are
+much more easily converted into the flute effect than others. To get the
+best flute sounds, a full, smooth, mezzo-soprano gives the best effect.
+In reversing the operation, the sounds of these instruments can be made
+to imitate the human voice somewhat, but not exactly, not only in the
+fact that the modulation is wanting and there is no semblance to
+consonant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span> sounds, but the tone itself differs in quality from that of
+the voice.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">CONTOUR OF SOUNDS</div>
+
+<p>Among other respects in which the vocal sounds of man and Simian
+resemble is in the contour of the sounds, which I have defined
+elsewhere. I have called attention to the fact that by reversing the
+cylinder of the phonograph and repeating the sound recorded thereon that
+a musical note or sound would repeat alike each way. Most of the sounds
+made by other animals do this, but those made by man and Simian alike
+show modulation, not, however, equally distinct. The notes of birds
+repeat alike both ways except their order is reversed. Again, to magnify
+the sounds as I have shown it can be done, allows you to inspect them,
+as it were, under the microscope, and this examination shows the contour
+of the sounds of these two genera to resemble.</p>
+
+<p>Dr. Alexander Melville Bell has shown, in his work on "Visible Speech,"
+that the organs brought into use in the production and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> modification of
+sounds must work in harmony with each other; hence it is that by a study
+of the external forms of the mouth the movements of all the organs used
+in making any sound can be determined with such certainty that
+deaf-mutes can be, and have been, successfully taught to distinguish
+these sounds by the eye alone. And it was by such a method that I set
+out to read the temple inscriptions from the ruins of Palenque, some
+years ago, at which time I had not heard of Dr. Bell's learned and
+excellent work. The main feature of those glyphs, by which I was guided,
+was the outline of the mouth, which the artist had sought to preserve
+and emphasise at the cost of every other feature, and by this process I
+found to my satisfaction some ten or twelve sounds or phonetic elements
+of the speech used by these people; but not knowing the meaning of the
+sounds in that lost tongue, I did not attempt to verify them, but when I
+find the time to devote to them I believe I can accomplish that.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">TRIP TO AFRICA</div>
+
+<p>It is a part of my purpose, in my trip to Africa, to try to secure
+photographs of the mouths of the great apes while they are in the act of
+talking, and to this end I am having constructed an electric trigger,
+with which to operate my photo-camera at long range, and I shall try to
+furnish to the eminent author of "Visible Speech" some new and novel
+subjects for study.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Some Curious Facts in Vocal Growth&mdash;Children and
+Consonants&mdash;Single, Double, and Treble Consonants&mdash;Sounds of
+Birds&mdash;Fishes and their Language&mdash;Insects and their Language.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<div class="sidenote">SOUNDS UTTERED BY CHILDREN</div>
+
+<p>I shall take occasion here to mention some curious experiments, which
+have suggested themselves to me in my work with the phonograph. For lack
+of time and opportunity, I have not carried them far enough to give
+exact and final results; but it has occurred to me that philology may be
+aided by taking a record of the sounds made by a number of children
+daily through a period of two or three years from birth. The few
+experiments which I have tried in this particular line are sufficient to
+show that the growth of speech obeys certain laws in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> development of
+vocal power. It is apparent to me that the first sounds uttered by
+children have no consonants, and that certain consonants always appear
+in a regular succession and always single. The double consonants develop
+later, and the triple consonants appear to be the last acquirement. I
+have not the space to go to great length on this subject, and my
+experiments have not been sufficient to enable me to formulate with
+certainty any set of rules by which the development of this faculty is
+uniformly governed.</p>
+
+<p>It is my purpose, on my return from Africa, to set on foot a series of
+such experiments, with the hope of ascertaining the facts connected
+therewith. And while in Africa I shall aim to make such records of the
+natives as to ascertain whether their speech conforms to the same laws
+of development or not. It is my earnest hope to be able to do the same
+thing with the great apes which I am going chiefly to study. I think if
+I can record on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> a phonograph cylinder the sounds uttered by a young
+chimpanzee under certain conditions once each day for a year or so, I
+can determine whether there is a like growth in their speech, and to
+what extent the same laws control it. I have already observed that the
+quality of voice in a given species of monkey changes with his age very
+much in the same manner as the human voice; but I have not been able to
+follow the changes through one individual specimen by which to ascertain
+the exact manner of such change.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SOUNDS OF BIRDS</div>
+
+<p>The sounds of birds have been studied perhaps more than any others
+except those of man, but they have not been studied as speech, nor to
+ascertain their meanings. Their musical character has attracted
+attention and been the subject of some discussion. My opinion is that
+much that has been said on that subject belongs more properly to the
+realm of poetry than of science. I think the sounds of birds are chiefly
+intended for speech, but it may supply the place of music in their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span>
+æsthetic being; but, so far as I have observed, I confess that I cannot
+find that they obey the laws of harmony, melody, or time, and it is my
+opinion that most of the efforts to write the sounds of birds on a
+musical staff are not to be relied upon as accurate records of the
+sounds. There is no doubt that each sound uttered by a bird is in unison
+with some note in the chromatic scale of music, but the intervals
+between the tones of the same bird do not coincide with those of the
+human voice. It is quite evident that birds possess an acute sense and
+ready faculty for music, and many of them show great aptitude in
+imitating the sounds of musical instruments; some varieties of birds,
+such as the southern mocking-bird, the thrush, and others, imitate with
+great success the sounds of other birds. They often do this so perfectly
+as to deceive the species to which the sounds belong. The songs of
+birds, as they are called, appear to afford them great pleasure, and
+they often indulge in them, I think, as a pastime; the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span> effect is
+pleasing to the ear because of its cheerfulness, and it is not
+discordant or wanting in richness of tone in most birds. From the little
+study I have given them I think it safe to say that the range of sounds
+possessed by any one bird is quite limited and their notes are strictly
+monophones. This last remark does not apply to the sounds made by
+parrots and birds of that kind.</p>
+
+<p>The parrot is perhaps possessed of the greatest vocal power of any other
+bird. He imitates almost the entire range of sounds that are uttered by
+all other birds combined, and can also imitate the sounds of human
+speech from the highest to the lowest pitch of the human voice. In
+addition to all this, he imitates many noises, such as the sounds of
+sawing wood, the slam of a door, and the whistling of the wind. The
+vocal range of the parrot is perhaps the most marvellous of all the
+vocal products of the animal kingdom. One strange thing, however, that I
+observe among them is, that the range of sounds that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> they use among
+themselves is very small. I have made some records of parrots, macaws,
+cockatoos, &amp;c., and I find their natural vocal sounds usually wanting in
+quality: most of their sounds are hoarse and guttural.</p>
+
+<p>Among the gallinaceous birds there does not appear to be much music.
+There is a great sameness of sounds in the different species, and they
+seem to be confined to the economic use of speech.</p>
+
+<p>In my early life I devoted much time to gunning, and I observed then,
+and called attention to the fact, that when a covey of birds became
+scattered I could tell at what point they would huddle. I could tell
+this by the call of one bird and the reply of the others. The call-bird,
+which was always the leader of the covey, would sound his call from a
+certain point near which the other birds would usually assemble, and
+during this time they would answer him from various other points. The
+sound used by the call-bird is unlike that used by the rest of the
+flock, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> the sounds with which they reply to him are all alike, and
+by observing this I could always find the covey again by allowing them
+time to come together, especially if it was late in the afternoon.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Wood, of Washington, D.C., has given such attention to the sounds of
+birds that he can interpret and imitate nearly all the sounds made by
+domestic birds, and many of those made by wild birds. He has twice
+confused and arrested the flight of an army of crows by imitating the
+calls of their leader. His feats have been witnessed with astonishment
+by many men of science.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">SOUNDS OF FISHES</div>
+
+<p>Among fishes I have found but few sounds, and most of these I have never
+heard except when the fish was taken out of the water. The carp and
+high-fin, however, I have frequently heard while in the water. It has
+occurred to me that the sound is not the medium of communication, but it
+is the result of an action by which they do communicate even when the
+sound is not audible. I have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span> observed while holding the fish in my hand
+when he makes this sound that it produces a jarring sensation which is
+very perceptible. It is quite possible that in his natural element these
+powerful vibrations are imparted to the surrounding water, and through
+it communicated to another fish, who feels it in his sensitive body
+instead of hearing it as sound. It may be accompanied by the sound
+merely resulting from the force applied, but not in itself constituting
+any part of the means of communication. It is not unlike what we call
+sound, in the fact that it is generated in the same way, transmitted in
+the same way, and received in the same way as sound. When I have time
+and opportunity I shall carry my studies of the language of fishes much
+farther. Their means of communication are very contracted, but it is
+superfluous for me to say that they have such means.</p>
+
+<p>Many observations have already been made on the language of insects, and
+much diversity of opinion prevails. Very little has been said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span> about the
+details of their intercourse, but the consensus of opinion is that they
+must in some way communicate among themselves. To me they seem to live
+within a world of their own, as other classes of the animal kingdom do.
+The means of communication used by mammals could not be available among
+aquatic forms, any more than could their modes of locomotion. Each
+different class of the animal kingdom is endowed with such characters
+and faculties as best adapt them to the sphere in which they live; and
+the mode of communication best fitted to the conditions of insect life
+would be as little suited to mammals, perhaps, as the feathers of a bird
+would be for locomotion in the realm of fishes.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">LANGUAGE OF INSECTS</div>
+
+<p>I am aware that some high authorities have claimed that insects
+communicate by sounds. My own opinion is that they employ a system of
+grating or scratching by means of their stigmata, but that the sound
+created thus performs no function in the act<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span> of communicating, but is
+only a bi-product, so to speak, and that the jarring sensation
+transmitted through the air is the real means by which they understand
+each other, possibly somewhat like telegraphy, in which the sounds are
+not modulated, but are distinguished by their duration and the interval
+between them. I do not announce this as conclusive, but merely suggest
+it as a possible key to their mode of intercourse.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">A COLONY OF ANTS</div>
+
+<p>I have observed that signs prevail to a great extent among ants.
+Some years ago I had an opportunity of
+studying a colony of ants, and I watched them almost daily for several
+weeks. I had seen it stated that they found their way by the sense of
+smell, but these observations confirmed my doubts on that point, and I
+feel justified in saying that they are guided almost, if not entirely,
+by landmarks. On the bark of a tree from which they were gathering in
+their winter stores, I observed that there were certain little knots or
+protuberances by which they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span> directed their course and which they always
+passed in a certain order. Between these landmarks they did not confine
+themselves to any exact path, but the concourse would sometimes widen
+out over the space of more than an inch, but as they approached a
+landmark every ant fell into line and went in the exact path of the
+others, which rarely exceeded in any case more than an eighth of an inch
+in width. Whenever an ant would lose its way it would lift its head high
+into the air, look around, and then turn almost at right angles from the
+course it was pursuing towards the path of the others. In scores of
+cases I observed that the outward-bound ant, when it had been lost and
+returned to the path, always came on the homeward side of the landmark
+and passed out. On the other hand, if a homeward-bound ant was lost it
+would approach from the outward side of the landmark and pass in. About
+five feet from the ground were two small, round knots, about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span> one-eighth
+of an inch in height, and a space between them of about the same width.
+This appeared to be one of their most conspicuous and reliable
+landmarks, and every ant that I saw pass in or out during the lapse of
+weeks passed between these two points. The burdened ant always appeared
+to have the right of way, and when meeting another without a burden
+there was no question of this right. In such a case the burden was
+usually held aloft, and the right of way conceded without debate. A
+little later in the season I had the opportunity of seeing the same
+colony emigrate to a point about eighty feet distant from their original
+abode, at which time they carried large burdens and were many days in
+completing their work, but the same system and methods prevailed.</p>
+
+<p>As far as desire can be found in life the means of expression go hand in
+hand with it, but I do not contend that desire alone is the origin of
+this faculty. So far as human ears<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> can ascertain, the lowest forms of
+life appeared to dwell in perpetual silence, but there may be voices yet
+unheard, more eloquent than we have ever dreamed of.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXV" id="CHAPTER_XXV"></a>CHAPTER XXV.</h2>
+
+<blockquote><p>Facts and Fancies of Speech&mdash;Language in the Vegetable
+Kingdom&mdash;Language in the Mineral Kingdom.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<p>In the early part of this work I have recorded the material and tangible
+facts with which I have dealt, and have not departed from such facts to
+formulate a theory beyond a working hypothesis. I have not allowed
+myself to be transported into the realm of fancy, nor have I claimed for
+my work anything which lies beyond the bounds of proof. But in the wide
+range through which I have sought for the first hint of speech, it is
+only natural that many theories have suggested themselves to me from
+time to time, some of which would appear almost like the dreams of
+hasheesh. But while they are like the fairyland of speculation, they are
+not more wild and incoherent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> than are many of the dogmas of
+metaphysics. And at this point I shall digress from my text so far as to
+say that I have followed the motives of language through the higher
+planes of life and thence downward to the very sunrise to the vegetable
+kingdom, and on through the dim twilight across the mineral world to
+that point where elemental matter is first delivered from the hands of
+force. Standing upon the elevated plane of human development, it is
+difficult for man to stoop to the level of those inferior forms from
+which he is so far removed in all his faculties; but if his senses could
+be made so delicate as to discern the facts, he would find perhaps that
+in the polity of life all horizons are equidistant from each other. But
+looking back from where he stands, his powers fail to reach the real
+point of vital force at which all life began, and his contracted senses
+bring the vanishing point of this perspective far into the foreground of
+the facts.</p>
+
+<p>From the highest type of human speech to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span> the feeblest hint of
+expression there is a gradual descent, and at no point between these two
+extremes can there be drawn a line at which it may be said "here one
+begins, and here another ends." The same is true of other faculties; and
+from the vital centre at which matter first receives the touch of life
+to the circumference of the vital sphere, all powers radiate alike, and
+there is no point that I can find between that centre and infinity at
+which some new endowment intercepts the line.</p>
+
+<p>Descending the scale of life by long strides, from man to the lowest
+form of zooids, we cannot designate the point at which a faculty is
+first imparted to the form which has it, and this truth extends
+throughout the vital cosmos.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">LANGUAGE IN THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM</div>
+
+<p>The line of demarcation which separates the animal and vegetable is but
+a wavering, blended mezzotint, and the highest forms of vegetable life
+seem to overlap the lowest forms of animal, so far that no dividing line
+is positively<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span> fixed. The highest types of vegetable seem to have the
+faculty of expression in a degree corresponding to, and in harmony with,
+the rest of their organism. I do not mean to say that the impulse under
+which a plant acts is synonymously with that which prompts the animal,
+but both appear to be the effect of the same cause.</p>
+
+<p>In some forms of vegetation the selection of food of certain kinds and
+the aversion to other certain kinds, would indicate that the organism is
+capable of design and purpose in a degree perhaps much higher than some
+of the lowest forms of the animal kingdom. The reaching out of roots in
+search of food in the earth, the opening and closing of leaf and bloom,
+seeking the moisture and carbon from the atmosphere, suggest a feeble
+expression of desire. The choice of food is so well defined in some
+plants as to indicate a power of selection far greater than some
+protozoans exercise. It is a known fact that a change of food and
+conditions often modify a plant in such degree<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span> as to make it difficult
+to recognise except by the technical laws of classification, and yet its
+identity is not lost. Such changes do not effect all plants in the same
+degree, as some of them will undergo a change of diet or conditions
+without material effect. In many instances a marked dislike to certain
+kinds of food has been observed, and the sensitiveness of some plants is
+shown in the foliage, bloom, and even in the roots.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">LANGUAGE OF THE MINERAL KINGDOM</div>
+
+<p>In passing from the vegetable to the mineral kingdom, we find a like
+diffusion of types overlapping and blending into each other. Some forms
+of vegetation are so low in the scale of organism as to make it
+difficult to say whether they are vegetable or mineral compounds. Of
+course we find no trace of speech, but there is that hint of expression
+or suggestion of desire as found in the vegetable kingdom. In the
+chemical world one element will select another with which it will
+combine, while to other elements it shows a great aversion. When one
+chemical element selects<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span> another and combines with it we call this
+chemical affinity. The ultimate force which causes this affinity is one
+of the unknown facts concerning matter; but it is possible that such
+affinities and aversions constitute the basis upon which rests the
+selections and aversions of plants and animals. But as we rise in the
+scale the combinations of matter become more complex and the functions
+of each part more specific. It is possible, when we become more familiar
+with the forces of Nature, that we shall find that affinity and
+repulsion are but the positive and negative poles of the forces which
+act on matter; that chemical, vegetable and animal activity are based
+upon the same fundamental causes, and that speech, which is only one
+form of expression, is the highest product of such an ultimate force,
+but in all conditions of matter, such forces, either positive or
+negative, are the ultimate motives of expression.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">VITALISATION OF MATTER</div>
+
+<p>As chemical formulas differ from each other without losing the identity
+of their elements<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> which constitute them, so animal organisms and plant
+forms differ as the spheres of life to which they are assigned differ.
+It is possible that chemical affinity may be the germ from which all
+language springs, as the chemical elements are the materials from which
+all compounds are built up. The vitalisation of matter itself, and the
+arrangement of the ultimate particles which constitute a living body,
+are the work of the vital force in a polarised condition. This will
+account, in a measure, for all the individuals of one type selecting one
+mode of expression, as they select or conform to one physical outline.
+In every rank of life there seems to be some intuitive mode of
+expression which suggest itself to all the individuals of that kind when
+they desire, under the same conditions, to express the same thing. The
+exceptions to this law of expression increase in number as we rise in
+the scale of life, and the means of expression increase and widen and
+the faculty of thought enlarges. The laws of chemical affinity are
+rigid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span> and uncompromising, and there are but few exceptions in them, and
+only marked changes of condition can modify the results. As we ascend
+even in the mineral kingdom to the higher compounds we find a wider
+range of variation; and as we continue our ascent through the vegetable
+world, we find the same, and on through animals to the highest type. In
+the lower planes types are more strictly adhered to, habits and food
+more rigidly observed, while among the highest types of cultivated
+plants we find a great diversity of fruit and bloom, the capability of
+transplanting and the creation of new species, without losing the
+generic identity of the plant or even making it questionable. In the
+animal kingdom the same law is complied with; and step by step as we
+ascend the same types show greater and greater diversity, until we reach
+man&mdash;the climax of all life, and within his genus, variation knows no
+bound.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">CONCLUSION</div>
+
+<p>In conclusion, I may say that man as he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span> now is has the faculty of
+speech. It is reasonable to believe that he has always had this faculty
+since he was man. If there has ever been a time in the history of his
+organism when he acquired his being from some progenitor which was not
+man, he acquired at the same time the faculty of speech, and that
+progenitor did not impart a thing which he did not have. While it is
+true that speech, as I have used it, is confined to vocal sounds, other
+modes of expression have preceded it, and such has been a common faculty
+inherent through all forms and planes of life. I am aware that two
+ingredients combined may make a compound unlike either one, and such may
+be the case with speech, but the elements which constitute the compound
+must have been for ever present.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXVI"></a>CHAPTER XXVI.</h2>
+
+<p>THE SPEECH AND REASON OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS.</p>
+
+<blockquote><p>Dash and the Baby&mdash;Two Collies talk&mdash;Eunice understands her
+Mistress&mdash;Two Dogs and the Phonograph&mdash;A Canine Family&mdash;Cats and
+Dogs&mdash;Insects&mdash;Signs and Sounds.</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<div class="sidenote">THE SPEECH OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS</div>
+
+<p>To those who are familiar with rural life, there can be nothing strange
+in hearing it said that all animals can talk among their kind. Among the
+daily incidents of farm life, there occur so many proofs of this as to
+place the question beyond debate. The cattle have means of conveying
+ideas to other cattle, and sheep and hogs understand other sheep and
+hogs, and the means employed are sounds. These sounds are used in the
+same way that man uses them to convey his thoughts, and since they
+discharge all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span> functions of speech, in what respect are they not
+speech? The types of speech differ in different genera, as their
+physical types do, but they are not any the less speech on that account.
+Among the domestic animals, I think the dog has, perhaps, the highest
+type of speech; and this is doubtless, in some measure, due to his
+intimate relations with man, from whom he has learned and added a little
+to his mental store, and this must find an outlet through speech. That
+dogs think and reason is not to be doubted by the most stupid observer,
+and they often make known their thoughts so that even man can interpret
+them with certainty; but the speech by which they express those thoughts
+is of course rudimentary. Dogs often discharge certain duties with such
+promptness that bigots declare that it is mechanical and done without
+motive, but there are many thousands of cases where the dog has assumed
+and performed duties of others, entirely outside of his own sphere,
+which nothing but reason could have prompted.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>When I was only a few weeks old, my father had given to him a little
+white poodle, which he called Dash. He was about my own age, and we grew
+up together. In those days, children were rocked in the old-time cradle,
+and I, like other babies, had a cradle. When I was a few months old, on
+one occasion I was left asleep in my cradle, and no one was in the room
+but Dash and myself. Having been disturbed in my sleep, I woke up and
+cried, and Dash, seeing the condition of things, came to the cradle,
+and, rearing on his hind feet, rocked it with his paws, and whined and
+barked until I had gone to sleep again. My mother has often told me of
+this, and assured me that he had never been taught to do this, but
+always after practised it, not only with myself, but with my younger
+brothers and sisters, until, at the age of thirteen, he came to an
+untimely death at the hands of a bull-dog, whose name and tribe I have
+never ceased to hate. I gave Dash the burial that he deserved, and had
+a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span> long procession of mourning children follow his remains to the grave,
+where I delivered the funeral sermon, and we all sung a hymn. About
+three years ago, in company with an older sister, I visited the spot for
+the first time in nearly thirty years, but no sign of the little grave
+remained.</p>
+
+<p>What else but reason could have prompted this act? The dog had seen it
+done by human beings, and had noted the result. Whether his whining was
+intended as singing or not, I am unable to say, but from my recollection
+of seeing him do this with the younger children, I believe that it was
+intended to soothe or entertain, and his barking to call some one into
+the room.</p>
+
+<p>A farmer by the name of Taylor, living in East Tennessee, some years ago
+owned two very fine collies, and they had been trained to drive the
+cattle and sheep about the farm, to drive strange cattle away from the
+premises, to guard the gates or gaps opened temporarily for hauling
+about the farm, and many similar<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span> duties. On one occasion, in haymaking
+time, as night was approaching, the waggon made its last homeward trip
+for the day, and the men working in the meadow prepared to go home. The
+driver of the waggon, supposing the men from the meadow were following
+and would close the gates, left them open, and one of these was between
+the corn-field and a pasture containing a number of cattle. The men,
+however, did not follow the waggon, but took a near way across the
+field, and the gate was left open. While the family was at supper, one
+of the collies was restless and barked continually, and gave such signs
+of uneasiness as to assure all that something was wrong. His master went
+to the door, and the dog ran to the gate in the front of the house, and
+continued barking and lashing his tail with great energy. The master
+followed to the front gate, and the dog immediately ran barking down the
+road, but looking back from time to time to see that his master
+followed, which he did, and was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span> thus led to the open gate, where he
+found the other collie on guard and keeping the cattle from passing,
+which they were trying to do. What less than reason could have prompted
+these dogs to such an act? And what less than speech could have enabled
+them to execute this feat? They observed the neglect or error of the
+driver, and foresaw the evil consequences, and it could only have been
+by agreement reached through an interchange of thoughts that one of them
+watched while the other gave the alarm. I have known some of these dogs
+that knew certain cattle by name, and would go into the herd and drive
+out the one whose name was designated, while it is true in other cases
+that the dog would only drive out such as were pointed out to him. But
+many instances proved that they are able to learn the names of the
+cattle. It is certain that in many instances dogs know the names of the
+children belonging to the family, and often distinguish them by name. I
+presume<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span> no one doubts that they learn their own names, so that each dog
+may know when he is called. I know a dog, now living near Leominster,
+Mass., that extinguished an accidental fire which had been caused by the
+hired man carelessly dropping a burning match in some straw in the
+barn-yard after lighting his lantern. The dog had to fight the fire with
+his paws, and by the time he had extinguished it they were much singed.
+His loud barking was sufficient to warn the family that something
+unusual was taking place. They soon responded to his call, and found
+that he had the fire quite under control. He had thus saved his master's
+barn and house from the flames, and since that time, as I have witnessed
+myself, will not allow any one to light a cigar with a match in his
+presence. The peculiar sound which he makes under such circumstances
+appeals to the sense of fear or apprehension, and I have observed that
+the significance of all speech depends much upon intonation. It is less
+so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span> with man, perhaps, than with other animals, because of the great
+number of words which amplify and shade his meanings. But by a single
+word of human speech we can express many shades of meaning simply by
+modulation; but having at our command so many words to qualify our
+meaning, we lose sight of the value and power of intonation. The
+difficulty of discerning the delicate shades of meaning imparted by
+intonation, depends upon the mode of thought, and the simpler this is
+the keener the power to interpret inflections. One very important fact
+is that a dog only learns to interpret one sound on one subject at any
+one time. He cannot put together in his mind a great number of sounds,
+nor interpret complex ideas in detail. I know a dog in Charleston, South
+Carolina, that would fly into a rage and bark fiercely if you say,
+"Chad, where is that big black dog that whipped you so badly?" But
+repeated experiments proved to my mind that the dog did not interpret
+any part of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> sentence except the words "black dog," and even this
+seemed to depend chiefly upon the sound "black," and by saying this
+sound you would get the same results as to use the entire sentence. He
+had been whipped by a dog of this description, and had been so often
+reminded of it that he had associated the sound with the incident.</p>
+
+<p>I know a little dog in New York that understands the same sound in a
+similar way and for similar reasons. She also recognises the name of the
+lady who owns the black dog. A family, with whom I am on close terms of
+friendship, owns an ugly little mongrel, to which two of the daughters
+are very devoted. They have reared her with great care, and lavished
+upon her many luxuries, far better than most human beings enjoy. The
+young ladies declared to me that Eunice (which is the dog's name) could
+understand every word they said on any subject that she had been
+accustomed to hear.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Mattie would say to her, "Eunice, go tell Miss Kate to get on her hat
+and let us go take a walk." The little dog would run to Miss Kate's room
+and bark and jump until the young lady would comply. I found that the
+dog associated the sounds "hat" and "walk" with the act of taking a
+stroll in the company of the young ladies; but she would act just the
+same when either one of these words were said to her as she would if one
+were to repeat a whole canto of Milton; and I think the young ladies
+have never quite forgiven me for trying to prove to them that Eunice was
+not a fine English scholar.</p>
+
+<p>I find, by means of many experiments, that much depends upon the manner
+of delivering these sounds; but that the animal is largely guided by the
+sound alone is proven by the fact that some dogs understand English,
+others French, German, or some other language, and they do not really
+understand unless addressed in the speech with which they are familiar.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>A short time since I tried a novel experiment with the phonograph and
+two black-and-tan terriers, mother and son. The son was a notorious
+talker in the way of barking almost continuously at everything, and on
+all occasions and at all times, while the mother was naturally taciturn,
+good-natured, and fairly intelligent. I first took the son to a room
+where I had the phonograph, and I made a record of a number of sounds of
+his voice. The children aided me in the experiment by getting him to
+talk for food, bark at his image in the mirror, and by various other
+ways they induced him to other sounds in the presence of the phonograph.
+A few days later I had them bring the mother to the same place, where I
+discharged the contents of my phonograph cylinder in her presence. She
+gave every evidence of recognising the sounds of the young dog, and in a
+few instances responded to them. She was naturally perplexed at not
+being able to find him, and searched the horn and various parts of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span>
+room in quest of the young dog. I delivered to her at the same time the
+record of another dog, to which she paid little attention except by an
+occasional growl and a look into the horn to see what it meant. She
+evidently recognised the sounds of the young dog with which she was
+familiar and seemed to interpret their meanings, whereas the sounds from
+the other cylinder did little more than attract her attention.</p>
+
+<p>Last summer I stopped at a small town in Northern Virginia. A young man
+at the same hotel had two setters and a black-and-tan terrier. I
+experimented extensively with these three dogs during my stay, and
+deduced therefrom some conclusions which were inevitable. The hotel
+verandah opened on the street, and was a place of resort for gentlemen
+of leisure about town. There was also a side entrance through a large
+yard. I have frequently observed the dogs lying asleep on the verandah,
+when the owner would enter the side yard on a flagstone walk, often in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span>
+the midst of conversation of a dozen men. The terrier would recognise
+the footsteps of his master, would utter a low sound and spring to his
+feet, and rush at once in the direction whence he heard the steps. The
+setters invariably seemed to know what it meant, would raise their
+heads, lash their tails upon the floor, showing evident signs of
+understanding the situation. I have seen this terrier recognise the
+steps of his master when the latter was accompanied by two or three
+other persons. The delicate precision of his hearing was marvellous, and
+in no instance, so far as I observed, was he deceived in the approaching
+footsteps. I cannot believe that he was guided by the sense of smell, as
+it is evident that the setters, whose habits of hunting have developed
+in them a much more sensitive olfactory power, would naturally have been
+the first to have detected their master's approach, and yet it was
+equally evident that the terrier's ears were the first to catch the
+sounds.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>I have observed among dogs associated with each other that where one
+should bark in the distance, as though he had something at bay, his
+companion, hearing him from the house, would prick up his ears, listen
+for a moment, and then dash off in the direction from whence the sounds
+came; whereas the bark of a strange dog, even having something at bay,
+would only cause him to listen, utter a low sound or grunt, and lie down
+again and take a nap, as much as to say "That's nothing to me!" I have
+known many instances where dogs would follow the farm waggon to town,
+and faithfully guard the waggon and its contents all day long, with a
+fidelity that we seldom see in the most devoted servants. The attachment
+of a dog to his master has been a subject of remark from time
+immemorial, until the saying has crystallised into a maxim&mdash;"As faithful
+as a watch-dog." A friend of mine had a little terrier, whose name was
+Nicodemus, that had a habit of sitting in the kitchen window to watch
+people pass<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span> the street. She assures me that on washdays, when the steam
+condensed on the window-panes, Nicodemus would lick the moisture from
+the glass in order to see through it more clearly. Could instinct be the
+guide in such an act?</p>
+
+<p>If man would only pause and calmly view the facts, he would find that he
+is but a joint heir of Nature; and why not so? From a religious point of
+view I cannot doubt that the wisdom and mercy of God would bestow alike
+on all the faculties of speech and reason as their conditions of life
+require them, and from a scientific point of view I cannot charge the
+laws of evolution with such disorder. In either case it were a harsh and
+jarring discord in the great harp of Nature, whether played by the hand
+of Chance or swept by the fingers of Omniscience.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+
+<p class="center">
+<i>Printed by</i> <span class="smcap">Ballatyne Hanson &amp; Co.</span><br />
+<i>London and Edinburgh</i>
+</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h3><a name="MR_WILLIAM_HEINEMANNS_LIST" id="MR_WILLIAM_HEINEMANNS_LIST"></a><i>MR. WILLIAM HEINEMANN'S LIST.</i></h3>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<h2>THE WORKS OF HEINRICH HEINE.</h2>
+
+<p class="center">TRANSLATED BY<br /></p>
+<h3>CHARLES GODFREY LELAND, M.A., F.R.L.S.</h3>
+<p class="center">(HANS BREITMANN).</p>
+
+<p class="center"><b>Crown 8vo, Cloth, 5s. per volume.</b></p>
+
+<p class="ads">Volume I. FLORENTINE NIGHTS, SCHNABELEWOPSKI, THE RABBI OF
+BACHARACH, and SHAKESPEARE'S MAIDENS AND WOMEN.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"We can recommend no better medium for making acquaintance at
+first hand with 'the German Aristophanes' than the works of Heinrich
+Heine, translated by Charles Godfrey Leland. Mr. Leland manages pretty
+successfully to preserve the easy grace of the original."</p>
+
+<p class="ads">Volumes II. and III. PICTURES OF TRAVEL, 1823-1828. In Two
+Volumes.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Chronicle.</i>&mdash;"Mr. Leland's translation of 'The Pictures of
+Travel' is one of the acknowledged literary feats of the age. As a
+traveller Heine is delicious beyond description, and a volume which
+includes the magnificent Lucca series, the North Sea, the memorable
+Hartz wanderings, must needs possess an everlasting charm."</p>
+
+<p class="ads">Volumes V. and VI. GERMANY. In Two Volumes.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Telegraph.</i>&mdash;"Mr. Leland has done his translation in able and
+scholarly fashion."</p>
+
+<p class="ads">Volume IV. THE BOOK OF SONGS.
+<span class="float-right">[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="center"><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup> <i>Large Paper Edition, limited to 100 Numbered Copies.
+Particulars on application.</i></p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<h2>THE POSTHUMOUS WORKS OF THOMAS DE QUINCEY.</h2>
+
+<p class="center">Edited, with Introduction and Notes from the Author's<br /> Original MSS., by</p>
+
+<h3>ALEXANDER H. JAPP, LL.D., F.R.S.E., &amp;c.</h3>
+
+<p class="center"><b><i>Crown 8vo, Cloth, 6s.</i></b></p>
+
+<p class="center">VOLUME I.</p>
+
+<h3>SUSPIRIA DE PROFUNDIS.</h3>
+
+<p class="center"><i>WITH OTHER ESSAYS.</i></p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"Here we have De Quincey at his best. Will be welcome to
+lovers of De Quincey and good literature."</p>
+
+<p class="center">VOLUME II.</p>
+
+<h3>CONVERSATION AND COLERIDGE.</h3>
+
+<p class="center"><i>WITH OTHER ESSAYS.</i>
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<h2>The Great Educators.</h2>
+
+<p>A new series, by writers of wide educational experience, on the leading
+movers in educational thought from the earliest time to the present day,
+will be issued under the general title of "The Great Educators."</p>
+
+<p>Much has been written of the great philosophical systems, and of the
+lives of great thinkers and founders of schools of philosophical
+speculation, yet nothing has so far been done to give a picture of what
+is at least of equal importance, the educational effects of these
+systems in the special periodical ethics of the world. It is not
+surprising that these ethics, as applied to education, should change
+with religions, with philosophical systems, even with periodical
+revolutions, and historical development. But it is surprising that no
+one has thought the subject sufficiently important to fix from time to
+time the point of view obtaining as to these educational ethics.</p>
+
+<p>It is now proposed, in a limited number of volumes, devoted more to the
+systems and to the teachings of the greatest educators of the world than
+to their lives, to show the different points of view, from which races
+and times and climatic influences have determined the education of
+mankind. The volumes will therefore range from Aristotle to Dr. Arnold
+of Rugby.</p>
+
+<p>Each subject will form a complete volume of about 300 pages, crown 8vo,
+<i>5s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>Now ready.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ARISTOTLE, and the Ancient Educational Ideals.</b> By <span class="smcap">Thomas
+Davidson</span>, M.A., LL.D.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>LOYOLA, and the Educational System of the Jesuits.</b> By Rev.
+<span class="smcap">Thomas Hughes</span>, S.J.</p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>In preparation.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ALCUIN, and the Rise of the Christian Schools.</b> By Professor
+<span class="smcap">Andrew F. West</span>, Ph.D.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ABELARD, and the Origin and Early History of Universities.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">Jules Gabriel Compayre</span>, Professor in the Faculty of Toulouse.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ROUSSEAU; or, Education according to Nature.</b></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>HERBART; or, Modern German Education.</b></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>PESTALOZZI; or, the Friend and Student of Children.</b></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>FROEBEL.</b> By <span class="smcap">H. Courthope Bowen</span>, M.A.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>HORACE MANN, and Public Education in the United States.</b> By
+<span class="smcap">Nicholas Murray Butler</span>, Ph.D.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>BELL, LANCASTER, and ARNOLD; or, the English Education of
+To-Day.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. G. Fitch</span>, LL.D., Her Majesty's Inspector of
+Schools.</p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>Others in preparation.</i></p>
+
+<hr style="width: 45%;" />
+
+<p class="center">In One Volume, 4to, Illustrated.</p>
+
+<h2>
+THE GREAT WAR<br />
+OF 1892.<br />
+</h2>
+
+<p class="center"><i>A FORECAST.</i></p>
+
+<div class='cblock'><p>
+<span class="smcap">By REAR-ADMIRAL COLOMB,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 3em;">COL. MAURICE, R.A.,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 5em;">MAJOR HENDERSON, <span class="smcap">Staff College,</span></span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 7em;">CAPTAIN MAUDE,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 9em;">ARCHIBALD FORBES,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 11em;">CHARLES LOWE,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 13em;">D. CHRISTIE MURRAY,</span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 15em;">F. SCUDAMORE, <span class="smcap">and</span></span><br />
+<span style="margin-left: 7em;">SIR CHARLES DILKE.</span><br />
+</p></div>
+
+<p>In this narrative, which is reprinted from the pages of <i>Black and
+White</i>, an attempt is made to forecast the course of events preliminary
+and incidental to the Great War which, in the opinion of military and
+political experts, will probably occur in the immediate future.</p>
+
+<p>The writers, who are well-known authorities on international politics
+and strategy, have striven to derive the conflict from its most likely
+source, to conceive the most probable campaigns and acts of policy, and
+generally to give to their work the verisimilitude and actuality of real
+warfare. The work has been profusely illustrated from sketches by Mr.
+Frederic Villiers, the well-known war artist.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>Nearly ready.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE OLD MAIDS' CLUB.</b> By <span class="smcap">I. Zangwill</span>, Author of "The Bachelors'
+Club." Illustrated by <span class="smcap">F. H. Townsend</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3<i>s.</i>
+6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>WOMAN&mdash;THROUGH A MAN'S EYEGLASS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Malcolm C. Salaman</span>. With
+Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Dudley Hardy</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Graphic.</i>&mdash;"A most amusing book."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Telegraph.</i>&mdash;"Written with brightness and elegance, and with
+touches of both caustic satire and kindly humour."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Chronicle.</i>&mdash;"It is the very thing for a punt cushion or a garden
+hammock."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ADDRESSES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Henry Irving</span>. Small crown 8vo. With Portrait.
+
+<span class="float-right">[<i>In the Press.</i></span></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>STRAY MEMORIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Ellen Terry</span>. 4to, Illustrated.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>GIRLS AND WOMEN.</b> By <span class="smcap">E. Chester</span>. Pott 8vo, cloth, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>, or gilt
+extra, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Literary World.</i>&mdash;"We gladly commend this delightful little work to the
+thoughtful girls of our own country. We hope that many parents and
+daughters will read and ponder over the little volume."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE JEW AT HOME.</b> Impressions of a Summer and Autumn Spent with Him. By
+<span class="smcap">Joseph Pennell</span>. With Illustrations by the Author.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>GOSSIP IN A LIBRARY.</b> By <span class="smcap">Edmund Gosse</span>, Author of "Northern
+Studies," &amp;c. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, buckram, gilt top,
+7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"There is a touch of Leigh Hunt in this picture of the
+book-lover among his books, and the volume is one that Leigh Hunt would
+have delighted in."</p>
+
+<p class="center"><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup> <i>Large Paper Edition, limited to 100 Numbered Copies, 25s.
+net.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE NEW EXODUS.</b> The Story of the Jew in Russia. By <span class="smcap">Harold
+Frederic</span>. Demy 8vo, Illustrated.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE WORD OF THE LORD UPON THE WATERS.</b> Sermons read by His
+Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Germany, while at Sea on his
+Voyages to the Land of the Midnight Sun. Composed by Dr.
+<span class="smcap">Richter</span>, Army Chaplain, and Translated from the German by <span class="smcap">John
+R. McIlraith</span>. 4to, cloth, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"The Sermons are vigorous, simple, and vivid in themselves,
+and well adapted to the circumstances in which they were delivered."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE HOURS OF RAPHAEL, IN OUTLINE.</b> Together with the Ceiling of
+the Hall where they were originally painted. By <span class="smcap">Mary E.
+Williams</span>. Folio, cloth, <i>£</i>2 2<i>s.</i> net.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE PASSION PLAY AT OBERAMMERGAU, 1890.</b> By <span class="smcap">F. W. Farrar</span>, D.D.,
+F.R.S., Archdeacon and Canon of Westminster, &amp;c. &amp;c. 4to, cloth,
+2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Spectator.</i>&mdash;"This little book will be read with delight by those who
+have, and by those who have not, visited Oberammergau."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>DE QUINCEY MEMORIALS.</b> Being Letters and other Records here first
+Published, with Communications from <span class="smcap">Coleridge</span>, The <span class="smcap">Wordsworths</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Hannah More</span>, <span class="smcap">Professor Wilson</span> and others. Edited, with
+Introduction, Notes, and Narrative, by <span class="smcap">Alexander H. Japp</span>, LL.D.,
+F.R.S.E. In two volumes, demy 8vo, cloth, with portraits, 30<i>s.</i>
+net.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Telegraph.</i>&mdash;"Few works of greater literary interest have of late
+years issued from the press than the two volumes of 'De Quincey
+Memorials.' They comprise most valuable materials for the historian of
+literary and social England at the beginning of the century; but they
+are not on that account less calculated to amuse, enlighten, and absorb
+the general reader of biographical memoirs."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE SOCIAL LIFE OF MARIE BASHKIRTSEFF.</b> Letters and Journals.
+With Drawings and Studies by the youthful Artist.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>PRINCE BISMARCK.</b> An Historical Biography. By <span class="smcap">Charles Lowe</span>, M.A.
+With Portraits. In One Volume.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>LIFE OF HEINRICH HEINE.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard Garnett</span>, LL.D. With Portrait.
+Crown 8vo (uniform with the translation of Heine's Works).
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE LIFE OF HENRIK IBSEN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Henrik Jæger</span>. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>.
+With the Verse done into English from the Norwegian Original by <span class="smcap">Edmund
+Gosse</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Academy.</i>&mdash;"We welcome it heartily. An unqualified boon to the many
+English students of Ibsen."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE GENTLE ART OF MAKING ENEMIES.</b> As pleasingly exemplified in
+many instances, wherein the serious ones of this earth,
+carefully exasperated, have been prettily spurred on to
+indiscretions and unseemliness, while overcome by an undue sense
+of right. By <span class="smcap">J. McNeil Whistler</span>. A New Edition. Pott 4to, half
+cloth, 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Punch.</i>&mdash;"The book in itself, in its binding, print and arrangement, is
+a work of art.... A work of rare humour, a thing of beauty and a joy for
+now and ever."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE COMING TERROR.</b> And other Essays and Letters. By <span class="smcap">Robert Buchanan</span>.
+Second Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Chronicle.</i>&mdash;"This amusing, wrong-headed, audacious, 'cranky'
+book should be widely read, for there is not a dull line in it."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ARABIC AUTHORS</b>: A Manual of Arabian History and Literature. By
+<span class="smcap">F. F. Arbuthnot</span>, M.R.A.S., Author of "Early Ideas," "Persian
+Portraits," &amp;c. 8vo, cloth, 10<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Manchester Examiner.</i>&mdash;"The whole work has been carefully indexed, and
+will prove a handbook of the highest value to the student who wishes to
+gain a better acquaintance with Arabian letters."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE GARDEN'S STORY</b>; or, Pleasures and Trials of an Amateur
+Gardener. By <span class="smcap">G. H. Ellwanger</span>. With an Introduction by the Rev.
+<span class="smcap">C. Wolley Dod</span>. 12mo, cloth, with Illustrations, 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Scotsman.</i>&mdash;"It deals with a charming subject in a charming manner."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>IDLE MUSINGS</b>: Essays in Social Mosaic. By <span class="smcap">E. Conder Gray</span>, Author
+of "Wise Words and Loving Deeds," &amp;c. &amp;c. Crown 8vo, cloth,
+6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Saturday Review.</i>&mdash;"Light, brief, and bright."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE LABOUR MOVEMENT IN AMERICA.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard T. Ely</span>, Ph.D.,
+Associate in Political Economy, Johns Hopkins University. Crown
+8vo, cloth, 5<i>s</i>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Saturday Review.</i>&mdash;"Both interesting and valuable."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE LITTLE MANX NATION.</b> (Lectures delivered at the Royal
+Institution, 1891.) By <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>, Author of "The Bondman," "The
+Scapegoat," &amp;c. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; paper, 2<i>s.</i>
+6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>World.</i>&mdash;"Mr. Hall Caine takes us back to the days of old romance, and,
+treating tradition and history in the pictorial style of which he is a
+master, he gives us a monograph of Man especially acceptable."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>NOTES FOR THE NILE.</b> Together with a Metrical Rendering of the Hymns of
+Ancient Egypt and of the Precepts of Ptahhotep (the oldest book in the
+world). By <span class="smcap">Hardwicke D. Rawnsley</span>, M.A. 16mo, cloth, 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>DENMARK</b>: Its History, Topography, Language, Literature, Fine Arts,
+Social Life, and Finance. Edited by <span class="smcap">H. Weitemeyer</span>. Demy 8vo, cloth, with
+Map, 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="center"><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup><i>Dedicated, by permission, to H.R.H. the Princess of
+Wales.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Morning Post.</i>&mdash;"An excellent account of everything relating to this
+Northern country."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>IMPERIAL GERMANY.</b> A Critical Study of Fact and Character. By
+<span class="smcap">Sidney Whitman</span>. New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown 8vo,
+cloth 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; paper, 2<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Prince Bismarck.</i>&mdash;"I consider the different chapters of this book
+masterly."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE CANADIAN GUIDE-BOOK.</b> The Tourist's and Sportsman's Guide to
+Eastern Canada and Newfoundland, including full descriptions of
+Routes, Cities, Points of Interest, Summer Resorts, Fishing
+Places, &amp;c., in Eastern Ontario, The Muskoka District, The St.
+Lawrence Region, The Lake St. John Country, The Maritime
+Provinces, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland. With an
+Appendix giving Fish and Game Laws, and Official Lists of Trout
+and Salmon Rivers and their Lessees. By <span class="smcap">Charles G. D. Roberts</span>,
+Professor of English Literature in King's College, Windsor, N.S.
+With Maps and many Illustrations. Crown 8vo, limp cloth, 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE GENESIS OF THE UNITED STATES.</b> A Narrative of the Movement in
+England, 1605-1616, which resulted in the Plantation of North
+America by Englishmen, disclosing the Contest between England
+and Spain for the Possession of the Soil now occupied by the
+United States of America; set forth through a series of
+Historical Manuscripts now first printed, together with a
+Re-issue of Rare Contemporaneous Tracts, accompanied by
+Bibliographical Memoranda, Notes, and Brief Biographies.
+Collected, Arranged, and Edited by <span class="smcap">Alexander Brown</span>, F.R.H.S.
+With 100 Portraits, Maps, and Plans. In two volumes. Roy. 8vo,
+buckram, <i>£</i>3 13<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"Should prove invaluable to all serious students of the early
+history of the United States."</p>
+
+
+<h2>Fiction.</h2>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE NAULAHKA.</b> A Tale of West and East. By <span class="smcap">Rudyard Kipling</span> and
+<span class="smcap">Wolcott Balestier</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE AVERAGE WOMAN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Wolcott Balestier</span>. With Portrait of the
+Author, and Biographical Introduction by <span class="smcap">Henry James</span>. Small
+crown 8vo, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>NOR WIFE, NOR MAID.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Hungerford</span>, Author of "Molly Bawn,"
+&amp;c. In three volumes. 31<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ORIOLE'S DAUGHTER.</b> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Jessie Fothergill</span>, Author of "The
+First Violin," &amp;c. In two volumes.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE HEAD OF THE FIRM.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Riddell</span>, Author of "George Geith,"
+"Maxwell Drewett," &amp;c.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE TOWER OF TADDEO.</b> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Ouida</span>, Author of "Two Little
+Wooden Shoes," &amp;c. In volumes.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>WOMAN AND THE MAN.</b> A Love Story. By <span class="smcap">Robert Buchanan</span>, Author of
+"Come Live with Me and be My Love," "The Moment After," "The
+Coming Terror," &amp;c. In two volumes.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>LITTLE JOHANNES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Frederick van Eeden</span>. Translated from the
+Dutch by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. With an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Andrew Lang</span>.
+Illustrated.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="center"><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup> <i>Also a Large Paper Edition.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE DOMINANT SEVENTH.</b> A Musical Story. By <span class="smcap">Kate Elizabeth Clarke</span>.
+Crown 8vo, cloth, 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review">
+<i>Speaker.</i>&mdash;"A very romantic story."<br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>PASSION THE PLAYTHING.</b> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">R. Murray Gilchrist</span>. Crown
+8vo, cloth, 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"This well-written story must be read to be appreciated."
+</p>
+
+<h2>The Crown Copyright Series.</h2>
+
+<p>Mr. <span class="smcap">Heinemann</span> has made arrangements with a number of the <span class="smcap">First and Most
+Popular English</span>, <span class="smcap">American</span>, and <span class="smcap">Colonial Authors</span> which will enable him to
+issue a series of <span class="smcap">New and Original Works</span>, to be known as <span class="smcap">The Crown
+Copyright Series</span>, complete in One Volume, at a uniform price of <span class="smcap">Five
+Shillings each</span>. These Novels will not pass through an Expensive Two or
+Three Volume Edition, but they will be obtainable at the <span class="smcap">Circulating
+Libraries</span>, as well as at all Booksellers' and Bookstalls.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Amélie Rives</span>, Author of "The Quick or
+the Dead."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Scotsman.</i>&mdash;"The literary work is highly artistic.... It has beauty and
+brightness, and a kind of fascination which carries the reader on till
+he has read to the last page."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE PENANCE OF PORTIA JAMES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Tasma</span>, Author of "Uncle Piper of
+Piper's Hill," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"A powerful novel."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Chronicle.</i>&mdash;"Captivating and yet tantalising, this story is far
+above the average."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Vanity Fair.</i>&mdash;"A very interesting story, morally sound, and flavoured
+throughout with ease of diction and lack of strain."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>INCONSEQUENT LIVES.</b> A Village Chronicle, shewing how certain
+folk set out for El Dorado; what they attempted; and what they
+attained. By <span class="smcap">J. H. Pearce</span>, Author of "Esther Pentreath," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Saturday Review.</i>&mdash;"A vivid picture of the life of Cornish fisher-folk.
+It is unquestionably interesting."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Literary World.</i>&mdash;"Powerful and pathetic ... from first to last it is
+profoundly interesting. It is long since we read a story revealing power
+of so high an order, marked by such evident carefulness of workmanship,
+such skill in the powerful and yet temperate presentation of passion,
+and in the sternly realistic yet delicate treatment of difficult
+situations."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A QUESTION OF TASTE.</b> By <span class="smcap">Maarten Maartens</span>, Author of "An Old
+Maid's Love," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>National Observer.</i>&mdash;"There is more than cleverness; there is original
+talent, and a good deal of humanity besides."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>COME LIVE WITH ME AND BE MY LOVE.</b> By <span class="smcap">Robert Buchanan</span>, Author of
+"The Moment After," "The Coming Terror," &amp;c.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE O'CONNORS OF BALLINAHINCH.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Hungerford</span>, Author of
+"Molly Bawn," &amp;c.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In the Press.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A BATTLE AND A BOY.</b> By <span class="smcap">Blanche Willis Howard</span>, Author of "Guenn,"
+&amp;c.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>VANITAS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Vernon Lee</span>, Author of "Hauntings," &amp;c.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+
+<h2>Heinemann's International Library.</h2>
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Edited by EDMUND GOSSE.</span></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>New Review.</i>&mdash;"If you have any pernicious remnants of literary
+chauvinism I hope it will not survive the series of foreign classics of
+which Mr. William Heinemann, aided by Mr. Edmund Gosse, is publishing
+translations to the great contentment of all lovers of literature."
+</p>
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"A venture which deserves encouragement."</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<i>Each Volume has an Introduction specially written by the Editor.</i><br />
+<br />
+Price, in paper covers, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> each, or cloth, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>IN GOD'S WAY.</b> From the Norwegian of <span class="smcap">Björnstjerne Björnson</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"Without doubt the most important and the most interesting
+work published during the twelve months.... There are descriptions which
+certainly belong to the best and cleverest things our literature has
+ever produced. Amongst the many characters, the doctor's wife is
+unquestionably the first. It would be difficult to find anything more
+tender, soft, and refined than this charming personage."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>PIERRE AND JEAN.</b> From the French of <span class="smcap">Guy de Maupassant</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i>&mdash;"So fine and faultless, so perfectly balanced, so
+steadily progressive, so clear and simple and satisfying. It is
+admirable from beginning to end."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"Ranks amongst the best gems of modern French fiction."
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE CHIEF JUSTICE.</b> From the German of <span class="smcap">Karl Emil Franzos</span>, Author
+of "For the Right," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>New Review.</i>&mdash;"Few novels of recent times have a more sustained and
+vivid human interest."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Christian World.</i>&mdash;"A story of wonderful power ... as free from any
+thing objectionable as 'The Heart of Midlothian.'"</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>WORK WHILE YE HAVE THE LIGHT.</b> From the Russian of Count <span class="smcap">Lyof
+Tolstoy</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Liverpool Mercury.</i>&mdash;"Marked by all the old power of the great Russian
+novelist."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Manchester Guardian.</i>&mdash;"Readable and well translated; full of high and
+noble feeling."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>FANTASY.</b> From the Italian of <span class="smcap">Matilde Serao</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>National Observer.</i>&mdash;"The strongest work from the hand of a woman that
+has been published for many a day."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Scottish Leader.</i>&mdash;"The book is full of a glowing and living
+realism.... There is nothing like 'Fantasy' in modern literature.... It
+is a work of elfish art, a mosaic of light and love, of right and wrong,
+of human weakness and strength, and purity and wantonness, pieced
+together in deft and witching precision."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>FROTH.</b> From the Spanish of Don <span class="smcap">Armando Palacio-Valdés</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Telegraph.</i>&mdash;"Vigorous and powerful in the highest degree. It
+abounds in forcible delineation of character, and describes scenes with
+rare and graphic strength."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>FOOTSTEPS OF FATE.</b> From the Dutch of <span class="smcap">Louis Couperus</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Chronicle.</i>&mdash;"A powerfully realistic story which has been
+excellently translated."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Gentlewoman.</i>&mdash;"The consummate art of the writer prevents this tragedy
+from sinking to melodrama. Not a single situation is forced or a
+circumstance exaggerated."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>PEPITA JIMÉNEZ.</b> From the Spanish of <span class="smcap">Juan Valera</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>W. D. Howells.</i>&mdash;"An exquisite masterpiece."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>New Review</i> (Mr. George Saintsbury):&mdash;"There is no doubt at all that it
+is one of the best stories that have appeared in any country in Europe
+for the last twenty years."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE COMMODORE'S DAUGHTERS.</b> From the Norwegian of <span class="smcap">Jonas Lie</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"Everything that Jonas Lie writes is attractive and
+pleasant; the plot of deeply human interest, and the art noble."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE HERITAGE OF THE KURTS.</b> From the Norwegian of <span class="smcap">Björnstjerne
+Björnson</span>.</p>
+
+
+<h2>Popular 3s. 6d. Novels.</h2>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE SCAPEGOAT.</b> By <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>, Author of "The Bondman," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Mr. Gladstone writes:</i>&mdash;"I congratulate you upon 'The Scapegoat' as a
+work of art, and especially upon the noble and skilfully drawn character
+of Israel."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"In our judgment it excels in dramatic force all his previous
+efforts. For grace and touching pathos Naomi is a character which any
+romancist in the world might be proud to have created."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>DAUGHTERS OF MEN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Hannah Lynch</span>, Author of "The Prince of the
+Glades," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE BONDMAN.</b> A New Saga. By <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>. Twentieth Thousand.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Mr. Gladstone.</i>&mdash;"'The Bondman' is a work of which I recognise the
+freshness, vigour, and sustained interest no less than its integrity of
+aim."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Standard.</i>&mdash;"Its argument is grand, and it is sustained with a power
+that is almost marvellous."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A MARKED MAN</b>: Some Episodes in his Life. By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>,
+Author of "Two Years' Time," "A Mere Chance," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Morning Post.</i>&mdash;"A depth of feeling, a knowledge of the human heart,
+and an amount of tact that one rarely finds. Should take a prominent
+place among the novels of the season."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i>&mdash;"Contains one of the best written stories of a
+mésalliance that is to be found in modern fiction."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE THREE MISS KINGS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>, Author of "A Marked
+Man."</p>
+
+<p class= "review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"A charming study of character. The love stories are
+excellent, and the author is happy in tender situations."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>British Weekly.</i>&mdash;"A novel to be bought and kept for re-reading. From
+beginning to end pure as the breath of a flower garden in June."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>National Observer.</i>&mdash;"A pleasanter tale has not been told these many
+days. The picture of the three maidens is one of the most delightful in
+recent fiction."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A ROMANCE OF THE CAPE FRONTIER.</b> By <span class="smcap">Bertram Mitford</span>, Author of
+"Through the Zulu Country," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Academy.</i>&mdash;"The love story is a particularly pleasing one."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i>&mdash;"A very lively and a very picturesque story."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Observer.</i>&mdash;"This is a rattling tale, genial, healthy, and spirited."
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>UNCLE PIPER OF PIPER'S HILL.</b> By <span class="smcap">Tasma</span>. New Popular Edition.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Guardian.</i>&mdash;"Every page of it contains good wholesome food, which
+demands and repays digestion. The tale itself is thoroughly charming,
+and all the characters are delightfully drawn. We strongly recommend all
+lovers of wholesome novels to make acquaintance with it themselves, and
+are much mistaken if they do not heartily thank us for the
+introduction."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>IN THE VALLEY.</b> By <span class="smcap">Harold Frederic</span>, Author of "The Lawton Girl,"
+"Seth's Brother's Wife," &amp;c. With Illustrations.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"The literary value of the book is high; the author's studies
+of bygone life presenting a life-like picture."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>PRETTY MISS SMITH.</b> By <span class="smcap">Florence Warden</span>, Author of "The House on
+the Marsh," "A Witch of the Hills," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Punch.</i>&mdash;"Since Miss Florence Warden's 'House on the Marsh,' I have not
+read a more exciting tale."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>LOS CERRITOS.</b> A Romance of the Modern Time. By <span class="smcap">Gertrude Franklin
+Atherton</span>, Author of "Hermia Suydam," and "What Dreams may Come."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"Full of fresh fancies and suggestions. Told with strength
+and delicacy. A decidedly charming romance."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A MODERN MARRIAGE.</b> By the Marquise <span class="smcap">Clara Lanza</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Queen.</i>&mdash;"A powerful story, dramatically and consistently carried out."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Black and White.</i>&mdash;"A decidedly clever book."
+</p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>In preparation.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>'TWEEN SNOW AND FIRE.</b> A Tale of the Kafir War of 1877. By
+<span class="smcap">Bertram Mitford</span>.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In June.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads">><b>NOT ALL IN VAIN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>, Author of "A Marked Man,"
+"The Three Miss Kings," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>MAMMON.</b> A Novel. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Alexander</span>, Author of "The Wooing O't,"
+&amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Scotsman.</i>&mdash;"The present work is not behind any of its predecessors.
+'Mammon' is a healthy story, and as it has been thoughtfully written it
+has the merit of creating thought in its readers."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>HAUNTINGS</b>: Fantastic Stories. By <span class="smcap">Vernon Lee</span>, Author of
+"Baldwin," "Miss Brown," &amp;c. &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i>&mdash;"Well imagined, cleverly constructed, powerfully
+executed. 'Dionea' is a fine and impressive idea, and 'Oke of Okehurst'
+a masterly story."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>MEA CULPA</b>: A Woman's Last Word. By <span class="smcap">Henry Harland</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"There is no denying its cleverness; it is the very reverse of
+conventional. The author in his social touches reminds us of About, and
+it would be difficult to say anything more flattering."</p>
+
+
+<h2>Popular Shilling Books.</h2>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>MADAME VALERIE.</b> By <span class="smcap">F. C. Philips</span>, Author of "As in a
+Looking-Glass," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE MOMENT AFTER</b>: A Tale of the Unseen. By <span class="smcap">Robert Buchanan</span>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"Should be read&mdash;in daylight."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Observer.</i>&mdash;"A clever <i>tour de force</i>."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Guardian.</i>&mdash;"Particularly impressive, graphic, and powerful."
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>CLUES</b>; or, Leaves from a Chief Constable's Note-Book. By <span class="smcap">William
+Henderson</span>, Chief Constable of Edinburgh.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Mr. Gladstone.</i>&mdash;"I found the book full of interest."</p>
+
+
+<h3><i>THE SHILLING LIBRARY.</i></h3>
+
+<p class="center">A New Series of handy Pocket Volumes.</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A VERY STRANGE FAMILY.</b> By <span class="smcap">F. W. Robinson</span>, Author of
+"Grandmother's Money," "Lazarus in London," &amp;c.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Glasgow Herald.</i>&mdash;"An ingeniously devised plot, of which the interest
+is kept up to the very last page. A judicious blending of humour and
+pathos further helps to make the book delightful reading from start to
+finish."</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup> Others in preparation.</i></span><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<h2>Dramatic Literature.</h2>
+
+<p class="center">
+THE PLAYS OF ARTHUR W. PINERO.<br />
+<br />
+With Introductory Notes by <span class="smcap">Malcolm C. Salaman</span>. 16mo, Paper Covers,<br />
+1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; or Cloth, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> each.<br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE TIMES</b>: A Comedy in Four Acts. With a Preface by the Author.
+(Vol. I.)</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Daily Telegraph.</i>&mdash;"'The Times' is the best example yet given of Mr.
+Pinero's power as a satirist. So clever is his work that it beats down
+opposition. So fascinating is his style that we cannot help listening to
+him."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Morning Post.</i>&mdash;"Mr. Pinero's latest belongs to a high order of
+dramatic literature, and the piece will be witnessed again with all the
+greater zest after the perusal of such admirable dialogue."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE PROFLIGATE</b>: A Play in Four Acts. With Portrait of the
+Author, after <span class="smcap">J. Mordecai</span>. (Vol. II.)</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i>&mdash;"Will be welcomed by all who have the true
+interests of the stage at heart."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE CABINET MINISTER</b>: A Farce in Four Acts. (Vol. III.)</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Observer.</i>&mdash;"It is as amusing to read as it was when played."
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE HOBBY HORSE</b>: A Comedy in Three Acts. (Vol. IV.)</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>LADY BOUNTIFUL.</b> A Play in Four Acts. (Vol. V.)</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+To be followed by The Magistrate, Dandy Dick, The Schoolmistress, The Weaker<br />
+Sex, Lords and Commons, The Squire, and Sweet Lavender.<br />
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE PRINCESSE MALEINE</b>: A Drama in Five Acts (Translated by
+Gerard Harry), and</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE INTRUDER</b>: A Drama in One Act. By <span class="smcap">Maurice Maeterlinck</span>. With
+an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>, and a Portrait of the Author.
+Small 4to, cloth, 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Athenæum.</i>&mdash;"In the creation of the 'atmosphere' of the play M.
+Maeterlinck shows his skill. It is here that he communicates to us the
+<i>nouveau frisson</i>, here that he does what no one else has done. In 'The
+Intruder' the art consists of the subtle gradations of terror, the slow,
+creeping progress of the nightmare of apprehension. Nothing quite like
+it has been done before&mdash;not even by Poe&mdash;not even by Villiers."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE FRUITS OF ENLIGHTENMENT</b>: A Comedy in Four Acts. By Count
+<span class="smcap">Lyof Tolstoy</span>. Translated from the Russian by <span class="smcap">E. J. Dillon</span>. With
+Introduction by <span class="smcap">A. W. Pinero</span>. Small 4to, with Portrait, 5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i>&mdash;"The whole effect of the play is distinctly
+Molièresque; it has something of the large humanity of the master. Its
+satire is genial, almost gay."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>HEDDA GABLER</b>: A Drama in Four Acts. By <span class="smcap">Henrik Ibsen</span>. Translated
+from the Norwegian by <span class="smcap">Edmund Gosse</span>. Small 4to, cloth, with
+Portrait, 5<i>s.</i> Vaudeville Edition, paper, 1<i>s.</i> Also a Limited
+Large Paper Edition, 21<i>s.</i> <i>net</i>.</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Times.</i>&mdash;"The language in which this play is couched is a model of
+brevity, decision, and pointedness.... Every line tells, and there is
+not an incident that does not bear on the action immediate or remote. As
+a corrective to the vapid and foolish writing with which the stage is
+deluged 'Hedda Gabler' is perhaps entitled to the place of honour."</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>NERO AND ACTÉA</b>: A Tragedy. By <span class="smcap">Eric Mackay</span>, Author of "A Lover's
+Litanies," and "Love Letters of a Violinist." Crown 8vo, cloth,
+5<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Morning Post.</i>&mdash;"Well written, picturesque, and thoroughly dramatic."
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>A NEW PLAY.</b> By <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>. Small 4to.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>STRAY MEMORIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Ellen Terry</span>. In one volume. Illustrated.
+
+<span class="float-right">
+[<i>In preparation.</i></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>SOME INTERESTING FALLACIES OF THE</b> Modern Stage. An Address
+delivered to the Playgoers' Club at St. James's Hall, on Sunday,
+6th December, 1891. By <span class="smcap">Herbert Beerbohm Tree</span>. Crown 8vo, sewed,
+6<i>d.</i></p>
+
+<p class="ads"><b>THE LIFE OF HENRIK IBSEN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Henrik Jæger</span>. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara
+Bell</span>. With the Verse done into English from the Norwegian
+Original by <span class="smcap">Edmund Gosse</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6<i>s.</i></p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>St. James's Gazette.</i>&mdash;"Admirably translated. Deserves a cordial and
+emphatic welcome."</p>
+
+<p class="review"><i>Guardian.</i>&mdash;"Ibsen's dramas at present enjoy a considerable vogue, and
+their admirers will rejoice to find full descriptions and criticisms in
+Mr. Jæger's book."</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+
+
+<h3>TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES</h3>
+
+<p>
+Side notes have been taken from the page headers and moved to the beginnings
+of paragraphs or, where more appropriate, to the beginnings of sentences in the
+text.
+</p>
+
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
+<tr><td align="left">page <a href="#Page_xi">xi</a></td><td align="left">Litle replaced with Little in "Little Darwin learns a new word"</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">page <a href="#Page_5">5</a></td><td align="left">space added between The and familiar "The familiar voice of his mate"</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">page <a href="#Page_124">124</a></td><td align="left">freindship replaced with friendship in "which seems to indicate friendship."</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">page <a href="#Page_216">216</a></td><td align="left">full stop added after "does not continue through the vowel".</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">page <a href="#Page_231">231</a></td><td align="left">every replaced with very in "Their means of communication are very contracted,"</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">page <a href="#Page_232">232</a></td><td align="left">sigmata replaced with stigmata in "scratching by means of their stigmata,"</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<p>Endpapers:</p>
+<ul><li>A full stop was added after Daily Telegraph in the ad for Volumes V and VI GERMANY.</li>
+<li>A " was added after "Both interesting and valuable" in the ad for THE LABOUR MOVEMENT IN AMERICA.</li>
+<li>ex replaced by Sex in "The Weaker Sex," in the ad for LADY BOUNTIFUL. </li>
+<li>In the ad for THE FRUITS OF ENLIGHTENMENT full stop added after 5s. </li>
+<li> In the ad for HEDDA GABLER anguage replaced with language in "The language
+in which this play".</li></ul>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Speech of Monkeys, by R. L. Garner
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SPEECH OF MONKEYS ***
+
+***** This file should be named 33421-h.htm or 33421-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/4/2/33421/
+
+Produced by Sharon Joiner, monkeyclogs and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/33421-h/images/001.jpg b/33421-h/images/001.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..167b7ab
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33421-h/images/001.jpg
Binary files differ